the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n see_v we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o not_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o see_v we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o sell_v ourselves_o again_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v come_v near_o a_o infectious_a disease_n without_o danger_n of_o infection_n we_o can_v touch_v pitch_n without_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shab_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a prou._n 13_o 20._o jonathan_n by_o the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o david_n change_v his_o life_n to_o better_a solomon_n by_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 4._o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n by_o walk_v with_o his_o young_a counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o advice_n become_v worse_a if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v evil_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n no_o occasion_n more_o dangerous_a than_o evil_a company_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o beware_v how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o all_o man_n indifferent_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o stay_a course_n and_o a_o approve_a life_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o by_o make_v no_o choice_n of_o their_o company_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n a_o jewel_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n who_o hate_v evil_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o have_v fearful_o fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o other_o verse_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n set_v down_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a compare_v by_o a_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 5._o look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v thus_o than_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o bound_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a &_o infinite_a people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o child_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—e_v church_n â—nd_v with_o 〈◊〉_d child_n albeit_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chaff_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o bring_v together_o it_o make_v a_o great_a heap_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o will_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v be_v a_o great_a people_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o psal_n 72_o 8_o 11_o 17_o 19_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o to_o put_v their_o sickle_n in_o the_o ripe_a corn_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n math_n 8_o 11_o and_o 9.37_o and_o likewise_o 26_o 28._o at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 10._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answer_v evident_o at_o one_o time_n when_o elias_n think_v he_o have_v be_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o this_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v store_v with_o many_o believer_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o it_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n of_o time_n because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n since_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n heb._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o revel_v chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o and_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35_o whereas_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v include_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n now_o it_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o person_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o because_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a &_o female_a jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a &_o unlearned_a whereas_o before_o god_n call_v and_o single_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o spread_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o place_n and_o to_o all_o person_n if_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o second_o we_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v partaker_n reason_v 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o sin_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v &_o be_v make_v guilty_a thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o albeit_o we_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o without_o a_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n through_o this_o guiltiness_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o eph._n 2_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o part_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v and_o the_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v all_o his_o posterity_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o many_o and_o be_v able_a to_o mâ—ke_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n have_v spread_v his_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n oâ—_n his_o fall_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n have_v by_o grace_n overflow_v to_o many_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 34._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o thus_o he_o reason_v ro._n 5_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n catholic_n in_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o â—uckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v act_v 14_o 23._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o titus_n 1_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v towards_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v so_o that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o congregation_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v firm_o establish_v well_o see_v unto_o and_o regard_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v he_o for_o evermore_o reason_n 1_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o far_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a ministry_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v win_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o send_v and_o sanctifi_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o will_v have_v much_o labour_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o more_o plant_v &_o water_v to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v much_o people_n to_o be_v gain_v and_o gather_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o will_v have_v little_a pain_n bestow_v there_o he_o have_v a_o small_a people_n and_o a_o little_a company_n to_o be_v save_v where_o he_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n he_o have_v no_o church_n to_o be_v collect_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v depart_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o visian_n 10._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o must_v labour_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o among_o they_o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n he_o have_v no_o people_n there_o no_o labourer_n no_o corn_n no_o harvest_n man_n no_o harvest_n no_o shepherd_n no_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o stand_a ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v send_v among_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10_o 23._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n among_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 60_o 2_o 3._o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n &_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o crew_n or_o company_n of_o infidel_n &_o as_o a_o hear_v of_o brute_n beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v run_v on_o heap_n to_o their_o destruction_n or_o like_v to_o those_o swine_n of_o the_o gadarens_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v at_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n math._n 8_o 32._o three_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v so_o reason_n 3_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v their_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v a_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o all_o history_n and_o record_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o people_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o a_o sufficient_a people_n assemble_v in_o it_o immediate_o they_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n indeed_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o thereby_o they_o testify_v their_o great_a devotion_n and_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o erect_v a_o college_n pontifical_a numae_fw-la plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la numae_fw-la &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 3._o virgil._n eglo_n 3._o from_o hence_o come_v the_o say_n in_o the_o poet_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o make_v beginning_n with_o god._n but_o to_o omit_v these_o we_o see_v how_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o his_o two_o calf_n appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o attend_v at_o they_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v their_o idolatrous_a chaplain_n &_o many_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o colony_n bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o place_v in_o samaria_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o priests_z of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o 2_o king_n 17_o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o who_o see_v dark_o and_o be_v without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v us._n four_o such_o be_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n reason_n 4_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o live_v under_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o have_v give_v our_o name_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o start_v back_o again_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v prone_a to_o pine_v away_o without_o supply_n of_o daily_a food_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v where_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o the_o people_n perish_v the_o people_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphtali_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o math._n 4_o 15_o 16._o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o forty_o day_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o so_o where_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o evil_n be_v want_v but_o swarm_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n thief_n liar_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n do_v abound_v and_o overflow_v these_o be_v alas_o too_o rife_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v diligent_o and_o publish_v in_o season_n and_o out_o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o â—_o john_n 11._o â—_o thus_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v jam._n 1.5_o â—_o act_n 10_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o jam._n 5_o 1â—_n 17_o 18._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a helias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o prâ—mise_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n who_o can_v never_o deceive_v nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n urge_v matth._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o what_o man_n hear_v not_o accept_v reason_n 2_o not_o grant_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a that_o have_v scarce_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n press_v mat._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o â—_o 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o prosit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o torment_n here_o they_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v it_o so_o 38_o â—_o 8.37_o 38_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o 11._o â—_o 84_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o then_o their_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o manifold_a trouble_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v our_o present_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psa_n 118._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n see_v we_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o this_o in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v health_n in_o sickness_n riches_n in_o poverty_n safety_n in_o danger_n rest_n in_o trouble_n joy_n in_o sorrow_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o see_v one_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o they_o for_o if_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v i_o i_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o have_v restore_v i_o i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteous_a cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o yea_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v here_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o repair_v in_o all_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o strong_a castle_n secure_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o succour_n and_o defence_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o protect_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o the_o prophet_n press_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v we_o not_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n or_o mountain_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o friend_n or_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o know_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2.1_o joh_n 14.13_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o who_o refuse_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v up_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n to_o usurp_v his_o office_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_v appoint_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o that_o gentle_o call_v and_o love_o allure_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o three_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v use_v 3_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v do_v he_o answer_v then_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o us._n for_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v us._n whensoever_o the_o
obstinate_a offender_n true_a it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v or_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o requisite_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o not_o that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v but_o that_o their_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v solomon_n deal_v eccl._n 11_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o proud_a and_o insolent_a young_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o run_v riot_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o without_o all_o controllment_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n neither_o do_v encourage_v or_o command_v man_n to_o be_v filthy_a or_o unjust_a but_o see_v they_o in_o a_o settle_a rage_n and_o wilful_a course_n obstinate_o bend_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n tread_v in_o these_o step_n &_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o fair_a warrant_v set_v before_o they_o &_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o this_o imitation_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o god_n will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o and_o wilful_o shut_v your_o eye_n go_v forward_o yet_o god_n will_v open_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o misery_n if_o you_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o food_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o starve_v and_o famish_v what_o remedy_n pine_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o starve_v they_o but_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o lâ—tter_a end_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o scoff_a at_o evil_n be_v lawful_a let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o deserve_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o from_o we_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n when_o micaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v ahab_n addict_v to_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n then_o very_o dangerous_a plague_n to_o prince_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o derision_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 22_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o we_o hardly_o brook_v that_o indignity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rough_o and_o taunt_o handle_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o us._n it_o be_v use_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a but_o many_o time_n bitter_a thing_n be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o healthful_a and_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v mock_v every_o one_o will_v deride_v and_o flout_v at_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o drunkard_n will_v sing_v song_n against_o i_o but_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v endure_v a_o reproach_n here_o for_o a_o season_n or_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o here_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n scorn_v thy_o folly_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n prou._n 1_o 25_o 26._o because_o you_o refuse_v my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o christ_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o laugh_v or_o affection_n of_o scorn_v in_o god_n but_o he_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o make_v they_o oftentimes_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n from_o his_o presence_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o hell_n itself_o last_o use_v use_v hereby_o a_o door_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o fleer_v and_o flout_v one_o of_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o scum_n and_o froth_n of_o many_o man_n wit_n for_o as_o all_o deride_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o all_o taunt_a be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o mock_v proceed_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n from_o pride_n disdain_n lightness_n bitterness_n bite_a disgrace_v and_o reproach_v of_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o holy_a profession_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v uppe_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o say_v â—_o ephes_n â—_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o mirth_n and_o jest_n but_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o many_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o jest_v and_o gibe_v against_o other_o who_o regard_v not_o what_o jest_n they_o break_v upon_o their_o brethren_n so_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o man_n seek_v to_o build_v up_o their_o own_o name_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o grace_v themselves_o by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o all_o discreet_a man_n may_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o much_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v account_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o chief_a jewel_n the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o many_o man_n be_v as_o their_o chief_a
be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n because_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o high_o renown_v and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v plague_v consume_v and_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a heretofore_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v his_o will_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o now_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o flare_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o jude_n 6_o 7._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 1_o 5._o allege_v and_o appli_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a past_a to_o those_o present_a and_o to_o come_v show_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n neither_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n the_o same_o towards_o we_o for_o ever_o &_o never_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v change_v now_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o towards_o other_o verse_n 21._o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o temporal_a the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psalm_n 32_o verse_n 1_o these_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o strange_a speech_n and_o phrase_n for_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v psalm_n 94._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o wind_n himself_o from_o his_o providence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v away_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v or_o will_v not_o remember_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o he_o cover_v they_o when_o he_o do_v pardon_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v so_o hezekiah_n say_v esa_n 38_o 17._o god_n have_v cast_v his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 1_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o chap._n 44_o 22._o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v chap._n 7_o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v here_o than_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o impection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justify_v &_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o esay_n 33_o 24._o and_o 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 8._o reason_n 1_o and_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o first_o we_o must_v appear_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n either_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v this_o be_v a_o full_a distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o no_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o whatsoever_o give_v the_o creature_n cause_n of_o boast_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o all_o thing_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n minister_v to_o we_o matter_n of_o boast_v &_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n rom._n 4_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 8.9_o but_o not_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o
execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o evil_a doer_n which_o bring_v a_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o be_v first_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v a_o spear_n and_o to_o thrust_v through_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o &_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o only_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o make_v uppe_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v even_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o destroy_v two_o malefactor_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v family_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a bring_v able_a â—sing_n on_o the_o family_n that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o house_n &_o posterity_n god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o wiil_n show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n when_o god_n see_v noah_n righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o generation_n he_o make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o partaker_n of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n say_v unto_o he_o enter_z thou_o &_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o age_n gen._n 7_o 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o â—ept_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 35_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 37.21_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o zaccheus_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o restitution_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v into_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n again_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n john_n 4_o 13._o this_o be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n deliver_v she_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n act_v 16_o 15.33_o when_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n promise_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_v not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 6_o and_o 34_o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n save_o lot_n himself_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v thou_o yet_o here_o either_o son_n in_o law_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n gen._n 19_o 12._o he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o save_v he_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v effectual_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n be_v available_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o believe_v this_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o entitle_v their_o child_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purchase_v house_n or_o land_n give_v thereby_o a_o interest_n unto_o his_o son_n therein_o so_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o godly_a parent_n do_v conveygh_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o want_v faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n so_o then_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o flow_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o as_o the_o dew_n on_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o upon_o which_o it_o descend_v psal_n 133_o 2_o 3._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 14_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n elsewhere_o your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a see_v then_o that_o faithful_a parent_n entitle_v their_o child_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v we_o see_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n all_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n but_o since_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_v and_o less_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o child_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genes_n 17_o 7._o where_o god_n do_v
spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n who_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o pass_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o consistory_n thus_o controversy_n thus_o reason_n why_o the_o â—pists_n refuâ—â—_n the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v judâ—â—_n all_o controversy_n they_o do_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n stagger_v &_o fall_v down_o expliâ—_n down_o andrad_a thod_n expliâ—_n unless_o they_o be_v support_v by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o define_v the_o maâ—_n the_o bristo_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o maâ—_n catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o and_o smile_v not_o at_o it_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o roman_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o cast_v many_o shadow_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n and_o pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n which_o verifi_v in_o they_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n thus_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n that_o be_v party_n and_o partial_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v chief_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 47._o teach_v john_n 5_o 47._o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20_o teach_v ephes_n 2_o 20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o 2_o tim_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 8_o say_v nehe._n 8_o 8_o that_o the_o levite_n read_v distinct_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n read_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n 17_o 11._o and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o rest_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o hereby_o only_o we_o can_v know_v assure_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o no_o superior_a judge_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o minister_n what_o he_o must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 14_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 14_o which_o paul_n disclaim_v and_o disallow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o the_o plain_a eu_fw-fr dence_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o conscience_n inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n 23_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unâ—o_o you_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o not_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o from_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historiographer_n to_o paint_v our_o exhortation_n with_o the_o flourish_a colour_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o may_v for_o a_o season_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o can_v carry_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o transform_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o think_v to_o win_v a_o souâ—e_n thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 23._o 22_o 23._o jere_n 23_o 22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n to_o my_o people_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v be_v as_o good_a steward_n set_v over_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o feed_v the_o family_n with_o bread_n not_o with_o wine_n with_o wholesome_a food_n not_o with_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o people_n be_v build_v uppe_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n last_o see_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n use_v 4_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a book_n and_o branch_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o study_v they_o to_o reverence_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n of_o person_n and_o person_n and_o we_o use_v to_o give_v better_a audience_n and_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o other_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o word_n willing_o that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v our_o respect_n and_o so_o we_o attend_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v contemn_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o regard_v he_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ—_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
you_o swear_v unto_o she_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o truth_n in_o our_o deal_n nor_o constancy_n in_o our_o promise_n but_o that_o we_o can_v take_v uppe_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o hide_v our_o bloody_a deseigne_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o our_o army_n four_o let_v the_o end_n of_o our_o war_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o tyranny_n not_o vainglory_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o border_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n light_n see_v these_o three_o end_n of_o a_o just_a war_n first_o to_o withstand_v force_n by_o force_n 1._o cic._n the_o offic_n l._n 1._o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o to_o recover_v thing_n lose_v and_o regain_v thing_n take_v away_o three_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v be_v before_o provoke_v many_o example_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o propound_v these_o end_n unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o bearing_z of_o arm_n five_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v lewd_a &_o evil_a person_n incorrigible_a and_o unreformable_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n who_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a host_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o fight_v against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v deut._n 23._o 10_o deut._n 23_o 9_o 10_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o the_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o then_o from_o all_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o israelite_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o smite_v at_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n 12._o josh_o â—7_n 11_o 12._o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o put_v it_o even_o with_o their_o own_o stuff_n so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o who_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n this_o example_n do_v phinehas_n afterward_o propound_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n ch_n 22_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n trespass_n grievous_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 20_o josh_n 22_o 20_o and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o war_n do_v not_o prosper_v that_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o army_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v return_v by_o hundred_o and_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o hundred_o they_o have_v come_v home_o by_o ten_o because_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o have_v break_v out_o into_o all_o disorder_n and_o commit_v all_o abomination_n with_o greediness_n and_o none_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o as_o a_o captain_n to_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o return_v home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o government_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o live_v to_o he_o and_o without_o repentance_n they_o die_v to_o he_o six_o that_o we_o may_v use_v our_o war_n aright_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o safety_n and_o help_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shield_n that_o can_v defend_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o can_v deliver_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o can_v save_v we_o the_o best_a shield_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 17_o eph_n 6_o 14_o 16_o 17_o the_o sure_a armour_n be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap_v 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n 5_o jer_n 17_o 5_o and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n david_n put_v confidence_n in_o god_n when_o he_o go_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n put_v off_o saul_n armour_n and_o say_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n 6_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 14_o 6_o and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o thus_o do_v jehosaphat_n arm_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3.12_o 2_o chr._n 20_o 3.12_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o this_o great_a multitude_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o saneherib_n glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v drive_v to_o flight_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o we_o have_v see_v sometime_o the_o swift_a not_o to_o gain_v the_o prize_n in_o run_v nor_o the_o valiant_a the_o victory_n in_o fight_v nor_o the_o strong_a the_o praise_n in_o wrestle_v for_o as_o saâ—omon_n say_v prou._n 21._o 31_o prou._n 21_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o saluat_fw-la on_z be_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o therefore_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o live_a god_n lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v look_v for_o god_n o_o be_v their_o deliverer_n seventh_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o warfare_n but_o with_o greese_v of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a yet_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o a_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o image_n in_o man_n as_o he_o teach_v gen._n 9_o 6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v man_n likewise_o when_o david_n will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 13_o 1_o chro._n 22_o 8_o and_o 28_o 3_o 2_o sam_n â—_o 13_o thou_o have_v seed_n muâ—h_v blood_n and_o have_v make_v great_a battle_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n not_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o simple_o for_o a_o crime_n but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o lesson_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o quarrel_n lawful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o our_o likeness_n what_o corruption_n then_o and_o confusion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o after_o this_o fashion_n wherefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n he_o that_o put_v on_o armour_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o gird_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n must_v do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sorrow_n conceive_v
wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o worde_n such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n must_v learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n howbeit_o though_o their_o knowledge_n can_v be_v great_a and_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o year_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v young_a in_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v little_a as_o their_o stature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o great_a abundance_n have_v he_o grant_v we_o our_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o have_v he_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o year_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v grower_n forward_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v in_o year_n but_o do_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v with_o we_o be_v our_o old_a man_n grow_v also_o old_a and_o ripe_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v we_o more_o expert_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o we_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o can_v our_o age_a man_n that_o live_v among_o we_o stand_v forth_o and_o avouch_v this_o or_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v better_v in_o judgement_n and_o increase_v in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o perish_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o yet_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n nay_o the_o great_a part_n be_v so_o sap_a in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o mole_n as_o deaf_a as_o the_o adder_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o stone_n and_o as_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o the_o brute_n beast_n nay_o more_o dull_a of_o understanding_n than_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n esay_n 1_o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v noâ—_n know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o godliness_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n many_o child_n go_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o princiciple_n of_o religion_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o those_o mean_n do_v he_o require_v a_o grow_a and_o proceed_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o master_n but_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n a_o increase_n in_o learning_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n that_o have_v fow_v much_o look_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o gardener_n that_o have_v long_o dig_v and_o delve_v about_o his_o tree_n and_o dung_v they_o with_o great_a diligence_n hope_v to_o have_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n the_o best_a master_n the_o true_a husbandman_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o often_o and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o look_v to_o reap_v much_o fruit_n and_o to_o find_v great_a increase_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o dulness_n in_o hear_v and_o slowness_n in_o profit_v heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whereas_o concern_v the_o tâ—me_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a where_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o after_o so_o long_o teach_v they_o may_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o after_o the_o have_v of_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v very_a novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n have_v god_n set_v up_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n have_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v true_o preach_v &_o apply_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o in_o plentiful_a measure_n afford_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o godliness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o look_v to_o our_o way_n god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v plentiful_o he_o will_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o he_o look_v to_o receyve_v much_o again_o this_o he_o set_v down_o to_o strengthen_v the_o rule_n that_o now_o we_o deliver_v luke_n 12.48_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 25.14.15_o â—at_a 25.14.15_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o teach_n and_o go_v long_o to_o school_v &_o yet_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o hornbook_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o b_o c._n like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o very_a dullard_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o his_o school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v a_o liberal_a diet_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o yet_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n aright_o but_o deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o rule_n touch_v our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o furnish_v all_o man_n with_o gift_n alike_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v more_o to_o another_o he_o have_v give_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n math._n 25_o 14_o 15._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n 13_o â—uke_n 19_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o hability_n if_o then_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o five_o talent_n he_o look_v that_o we_o gain_v five_o other_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v two_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v require_v of_o we_o the_o gain_n of_o two_o other_o not_o the_o increase_n of_o five_o as_o of_o the_o former_a if_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a in_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o few_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o albeit_o we_o be_v nevet_n so_o simple_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v single_a and_o simple_a heart_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o that_o by_o employ_v and_o diligent_a use_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v gain_v only_o two_o talent_n have_v get_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a servant_n that_o have_v increase_v five_o talent_n yet_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o like_a manner_n 23._o
moses_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n &_o then_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o which_o amount_v unto_o 603550._o person_n that_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o 70._o soul_n shall_v multiply_v so_o great_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n who_o because_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o able_a of_o his_o power_n perform_v that_o to_o this_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o their_o father_n for_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a increase_n a_o little_a high_o and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n long_o before_o to_o abraham_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n both_o old_a and_o barren_a yet_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o with_o a_o great_a seed_n &_o posterity_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o ge._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 16._o &_o 15_o 5._o &_o 17_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o rom._n 4_o 17_o 18_o heb._n 11_o 12._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v likewise_o chap._n 15._o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v so_o chap._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a &_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v likewise_o renew_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o &_o do_v renew_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o far_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n behold_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a 37_o ps_n 105_o 24_o 37_o for_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n exceed_o &_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o oppressor_n yea_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n fron_n doctrine_n 4_o hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n people_n god_n will_v perform_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a consent_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n declare_v chap._n 21_o 44_o 45._o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o defend_v he_o &_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v his_o people_n peace_n so_o he_o fail_v they_o not_o but_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o great_a famine_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v press_v 18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 18_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n prophesi_v that_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n &_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n and_o howsoever_o this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o unbelief_n &_o look_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o show_v themselves_o before_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a for_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o spoil_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v at_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n at_o a_o shekel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n many_o year_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o be_v perform_v yea_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n that_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 5._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v and_o noah_n prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v publish_v 9.27_o genes_n 9.27_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o win_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o promise_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n true_o verify_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v many_o and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o allegation_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confirm_v this_o point_n that_o god_n as_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o reason_n 1_o neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o consider_v with_o i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o same_o not_o man_n who_o be_v deceitful_a but_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v or_o falsify_v his_o word_n he_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o never_o repent_v or_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 33._o psal_n 36_o 6._o and_o 57_o 11._o and_o 89_o 33._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o reason_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
without_o any_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a work_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n say_v unto_o her_o sister_n 42_o luk._n 10_o 41_o 42_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o see_v how_o contrary_a these_o man_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o then_o be_v good_a christian_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a they_o say_v it_o &_o by_o their_o practice_n seal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o necessary_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v with_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o among_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v a_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o learn_v not_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o resort_v unto_o 6._o james_n 1_o 6._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unsettle_a in_o their_o opinion_n unconstant_a in_o religion_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n sometime_o they_o hold_v one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7._o math._n 11_o 7._o as_o a_o reed_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v often_o in_o a_o day_n and_o stagger_v hither_o &_o thither_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n settle_v to_o hear_v the_o fame_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v once_o and_o miss_v twice_o slip_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hear_v one_o sermon_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o another_o their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n &_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n ignorant_a they_o be_v &_o will_v learn_v nothing_o they_o be_v fickle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n know_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o starter_n that_o come_v and_o go_v when_o they_o please_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n do_v proceed_v as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v out_o by_o christ_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o 18_o luk._n 10_o 17_o 18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o behold_v how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v to_o all_o people_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o subscribe_v second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n use_v 2_o i_o will_v name_v three_o in_o particular_a first_o such_o as_o think_v &_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sixth_o finger_n upon_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o sixth_o toe_n upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v bring_v a_o burden_n rather_o than_o a_o benefit_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n needless_a charge_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n for_o as_o they_o account_v the_o sabbath_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o week_n in_o a_o month_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o so_o they_o account_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o depart_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n these_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o beseem_v christian_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o beseem_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o be_v it_o a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n math._n 4.16_o be_v a_o candle_n needless_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n mat._n 5_o 15._o luk._n 8_o 16._o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v labourer_n to_o reap_v down_o our_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n matth._n 9_o the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o darkness_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o to_o suffer_v good_a corn_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o reap_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n as_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n be_v when_o it_o want_v corn_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n or_o as_o judaea_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n miserable_a therefore_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n that_o want_v this_o albeit_o they_o be_v store_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n under_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o nation_n borrow_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o none_o what_o shall_v they_o help_v they_o want_v this_o only_a can_v the_o other_o save_o they_o or_o make_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n no_o no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blessing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v accurse_v be_v not_o that_o land_n miserable_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o enemy_n &_o yet_o be_v without_o armour_n be_v they_o not_o as_o a_o naked_a people_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o gape_v after_o their_o destruction_n thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 2_o 12._o 14._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v into_o war_n and_o to_o have_v no_o captain_n to_o lead_v the_o battle_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a destruction_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 13_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o miserable_a to_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a minister_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o silly_a sheep_n be_v without_o a_o
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v
the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v that_o with_o condition_n of_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o they_o but_o this_o that_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n 18._o deut._n 20_o 18._o lest_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o when_o they_o offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a both_o religion_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o defile_v they_o or_o of_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v who_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o spare_v either_o sex_n or_o age_n either_o woman_n or_o child_n either_o young_a or_o old_a if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n joshua_n and_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v wicked_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o oath_n with_o they_o after_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n consider_v that_o all_o oath_n make_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a commandment_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n the_o spy_n also_o send_v out_o by_o joshua_n 2._o josh_n 2._o have_v do_v evil_a which_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o be_v solemn_o observe_v yea_o solomon_n have_v do_v evil_a who_o in_o his_o best_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v the_o amorites_n which_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 20._o 1_o kin._n 9_o 20._o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o free_o &_o forward_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o example_n we_o touch_v before_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n belong_v unto_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o resolution_n albeit_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v build_v it_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 7_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v so_o then_o we_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o well_o by_o such_o as_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n as_o by_o those_o that_o do_v attempt_v and_o adventure_v upon_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v just_o reproove_v that_o never_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o never_o consider_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o approove_v but_o rash_o break_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o nor_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v they_o nor_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o warrant_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o otherwise_o then_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a ask_v these_o man_n what_o approbation_n they_o have_v from_o god_n or_o what_o assurance_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v i_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v on_o it_o upon_o their_o bed_n even_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o to_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o one_o step_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o as_o the_o people_n common_o use_v to_o come_v only_o to_o do_v as_o your_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o &_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o your_o hear_n be_v abominable_a in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o esay_n 66_o 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o religious_o to_o that_o action_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o many_o of_o we_o come_v often_o unto_o it_o all_o of_o we_o at_o easter_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o know_v not_o that_o both_o god_n command_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o and_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n woe_n then_o to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n &_o service_n he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v even_o such_o as_o god_n command_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o perform_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a then_o will_v they_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n then_o will_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o will_v they_o confess_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v let_v they_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a intent_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v simple_a people_n we_o be_v not_o book-learned_a we_o mean_v well_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
any_o more_o in_o it_o then_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hear_v this_o point_n learned_o discuss_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o profound_a scholar_n and_o a_o great_a clerk_n and_o i_o need_v hear_v it_o no_o more_o i_o will_v be_v go_v o_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n &_o queasic_a stomach_n that_o â—fuseth_v wholesome_a meat_n because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o dish_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v or_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v such_o food_n better_o dress_v the_o herb_n be_v not_o reject_v that_o be_v wholesome_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o the_o gardener_n that_o plant_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o gardiner_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o cunning_a hand_v will_v any_o come_v into_o a_o garden_n refuse_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o smell_v such_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o less_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o then_o we_o have_v be_v before_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o bless_v the_o faithful_a labour_n of_o poor_a and_o mean_a workman_n &_o further_v their_o holy_a endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n albeit_o other_o have_v great_a gift_n for_o god_n have_v not_o variable_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o one_o a_o great_a portion_n and_o to_o another_o a_o less_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o other_o contemn_v one_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o not_o hear_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 35_o 22_o 23_o not_o only_o they_o be_v accept_v that_o bring_v gold_n or_o silver_n or_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o bring_v goat_n hair_n badger_n skin_n a_o little_a sittim_n wood_n &_o such_o like_a stuff_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o less_o value_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profitable_a such_o as_o he_o have_v bestow_v merciful_o such_o shall_v we_o bring_v cheerful_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o teach_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o despise_v in_o no_o man_n what_o the_o giver_n himself_o approve_v away_o then_o with_o all_o disdain_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o reject_v those_o who_o he_o accept_v the_o small_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v her_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2._o â—ke_n 21_o 2._o be_v better_o accept_v &_o commend_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n of_o those_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n let_v we_o therefore_o despise_v no_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a and_o right_a end_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o profit_v the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v much_o shall_v proud_o scorn_v &_o contumelious_o disdain_v and_o deride_v he_o that_o have_v little_a and_o yet_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o that_o little_a to_o the_o great_a gain_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n god_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o and_o severe_o punish_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o how_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_a who_o alas_o be_v either_o dry_a brook_n and_o empty_a vessel_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v very_o little_a water_n let_v we_o then_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o that_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o more_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n remember_v that_o as_o some_o man_n want_v of_o that_o measure_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n to_o build_v withal_o which_o we_o have_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o want_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o other_o who_o as_o far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v we_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n go_v beyond_o other_o man_n and_o let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o luke_n 2_o 19_o who_o keep_v all_o those_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o shepherd_n these_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n to_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o herod_n from_o pilate_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o from_o the_o noble_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n but_o as_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o these_o poor_a instrument_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v abroad_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v touch_v the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o a_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o who_o tell_v she_o the_o matter_n before_o hand_n and_o what_o learn_v she_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o shepherd_n which_o she_o know_v not_o before_o yet_o she_o scorn_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o also_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n wherefore_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o this_o or_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o i_o know_v it_o far_o better_a than_o yourselves_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o before_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o again_o as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v she_o do_v not_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o she_o own_o eye_n luke_n 1_o 48._o as_o often_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v she_o have_v also_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v she_o know_v well_o enough_o she_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o but_o she_o have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o witness_n the_o more_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o number_n the_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n she_o gain_v she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o matter_n and_o mystery_n unto_o they_o who_o guide_v the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v mark_v attentive_o and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o every_o word_n that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o they_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v present_a to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o godly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hear_v i_o have_v hear_v this_o oftentimes_o before_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n sufficient_o but_o i_o see_v i_o be_o far_o deceive_v god_n will_v have_v i_o learn_v it_o yet_o better_a it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v far_a use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o my_o life_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o of_o my_o obedience_n he_o will_v have_v i_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o i_o praise_v his_o name_n hâ—mbly_o and_o earnest_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o careful_o as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o before_o at_o any_o time_n if_o i_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n preach_v i_o must_v consider_v i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o heretic_n that_o may_v shake_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n if_o i_o hear_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v i_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v slight_o from_o i_o as_o a_o plain_a point_n that_o need_v
a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n classicianus_n august_n epist_n 75._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o classicianus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o child_n and_o household_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n lest_o the_o man_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v they_o offend_v who_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v impenitent_a as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v what_o have_v the_o infant_n offend_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v this_o also_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_o which_o have_v offend_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o only_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o rage_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v out_o their_o curse_n and_o smite_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o trifle_n and_o they_o absolve_v from_o it_o for_o trifle_n they_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o absolve_v one_o for_o another_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v offend_v they_o curse_v &_o condemn_v whole_a state_n and_o king_n as_o they_o have_v serve_v heretofore_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o late_o thc_a state_n of_o venice_n they_o have_v interdict_v whole_a realm_n they_o have_v forbid_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v five_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o what_o thing_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o christ_n say_v let_v such_o be_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o such_o false_a brethren_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o how_o far_o we_o must_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o word_n excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v note_v out_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 6._o john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o evangelist_n also_o call_v it_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n from_o whence_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exclude_v outward_a communion_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o inward_a communion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o faithful_a one_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o johâ—â—_n 1_o johâ—â—_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o fellowship_n can_v none_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o john_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n â—_o rom._n 8.3_o â—_o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n among_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o can_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bar_v and_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n from_o this_o communion_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o &_o lock_v fast_o with_o a_o false_a key_n such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o a_o curse_v again_o albeit_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o thief_n but_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o can_v it_o be_v object_n that_o any_o have_v a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o sin_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v no_o member_n all_o man_n be_v either_o reprobate_a or_o elect_v the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v
lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o if_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o that_o ignorant_o call_v for_o judgement_n upon_o a_o heathen_a king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n bring_v more_o stripe_n upon_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o have_v the_o truth_n plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n which_o be_v join_v with_o cruelty_n as_o for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n fatherless_a stranger_n poor_a &_o innocent_n who_o cry_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o you_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o 154._o exo._n 22_o â—â—_o deut._n 154._o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n prophesi_v against_o such_o and_o paint_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o lively_a colour_n chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o one_o shall_v say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n another_o shall_v make_v answer_n and_o stablish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n these_o oppresser_n do_v suck_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o who_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o redress_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o dare_v not_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o mighty_a for_o as_o when_o the_o pot_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o iron_n meet_v together_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n so_o when_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o needy_a strive_v the_o poor_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o himself_o their_o help_n be_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n if_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o net_n of_o the_o hunter_n let_v they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n the_o last_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o poor_a labourer_n wage_n that_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o detain_v this_o also_o cry_v aloud_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o god_n harken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o many_o think_v it_o good_n well_o gain_v that_o can_v be_v get_v from_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_a the_o residue_n of_o their_o substance_n hereunto_o come_v that_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 24_o 14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o consideration_n of_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v wrong_a against_o any_o especial_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brother_n or_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o saboth_n â—cryâ—_n â—ld_v â—cryâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o cry_v one_o of_o iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a if_o one_o of_o these_o cease_v yet_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o cease_v cry_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n that_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o mutter_v or_o murmur_v &_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v their_o mouth_n be_v soon_o stop_v because_o their_o angry_a look_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o their_o displeasure_n &_o their_o severe_a threaten_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cry_v against_o they_o for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v when_o abel_n can_v not_o cry_v yet_o his_o blood_n cry_v and_o be_v hear_v sin_n have_v a_o voice_n more_o shrill_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o loud_a vanish_v in_o the_o air_n &_o can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o noise_n that_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o sin_n outreacheth_a the_o cloud_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n it_o â—he_v cry_n â—e_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v &_o a_o voice_n to_o cry_v no_o this_o cry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v sin_n even_o as_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n a_o just_a judge_n can_v but_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v blood_n will_v have_v vengeance_n uncleanness_n will_v have_v vengeance_n oppression_n will_v have_v vengeance_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n will_v have_v vengeance_n god_n can_v but_o punish_v all_o these_o cry_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o sinner_n but_o especial_o these_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a crime_n mention_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o great_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o make_v he_o like_a to_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a displease_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v as_o if_o justice_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o he_o may_v do_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o he_o 4._o â—ent_n paâ—_n in_o gen._n 4._o that_o he_o can_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o punish_v sin_n than_o he_o can_v also_o not_o hate_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v &_o reject_v and_o if_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o he_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n than_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v love_v and_o like_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v love_v sin_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o destroy_v himself_o he_o can_v like_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v last_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n it_o direct_v we_o what_o use_v 5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v any_o way_n sin_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n who_o we_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n against_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o who_o law_n we_o have_v transgress_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n
in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 35_o 30_o 37_o 38._o the_o israelite_n promise_n that_o they_o will_v true_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o their_o bullock_n &_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v absent_a they_o be_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n we_o may_v observe_v beside_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n of_o least_o account_n or_o low_a degree_n but_o the_o chief_a sort_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o most_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o pill_n and_o polle_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tithe_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n unto_o it_o even_o great_a person_n who_o make_v themselves_o great_a by_o make_v church-living_n lesser_a this_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o where_o nehemiah_n say_v chap._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a &_o mighty_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v so_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o land_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o release_v the_o oppression_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_n the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n if_o god_n scourge_v we_o by_o cruel_a enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thus_o than_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o account_v of_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o withhold_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n a_o deface_a and_o deform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o maintenance_n be_v the_o homage_n and_o tribute_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v detain_v nor_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v gal._n 6_o verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v use_v 5_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v account_v it_o &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o &_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a both_o of_o commendation_n of_o admiration_n and_o of_o imitation_n one_o example_n example_n the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o jezabel_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o kin._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v herein_o deceive_v ourselves_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a trial_n or_o certain_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v right_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o more_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o among_o man_n then_o for_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o truth_n &_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n and_o uproar_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o jezabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o eliah_n 2._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v succourless_a &_o comfortless_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o mercy_n to_o obadiah_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o even_o as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o water_n for_o the_o host_n nor_o for_o the_o cattle_n that_o follow_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o kings_z 3_o 13_o 14._o jehoshaphat_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o distress_n call_v upon_o they_o evermore_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o many_o time_n howbeit_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v among_o they_o even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o ahab_n he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o famine_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v obadiah_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o himself_o another_o example_n â—6_n the_o second_o example_n 2_o chr._n 24_o â—6_n we_o have_v in_o jehoiada_n he_o be_v honour_v alive_a and_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o reform_v religion_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n he_o free_v they_o from_o tyranny_n he_o establish_v true_a piety_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n so_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o remember_v he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o servant_n goodness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o nehemiah_n 26_o the_o three_o example_n nehem._n 13_o 26_o when_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o
and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o signification_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n first_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o both_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o bare_a assent_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n crave_v and_o desire_v against_o herself_o if_o she_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a that_o the_o curse_n here_o threaten_v may_v turn_v upon_o she_o and_o enter_v into_o she_o for_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v due_o and_o true_o deserve_v shall_v undoubted_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocency_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o come_v not_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n to_o this_o trial_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v guilty_a come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n as_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o delivery_n where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v not_o fearful_o &_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o be_v assure_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n 1._o â—â—ct_n 1._o in_o this_o division_n some_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o it_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o then_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o â—er_n â—er_n first_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o his_o ointment_n second_o it_o respect_v the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v event_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v all_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 2._o â—ct_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a yea_o so_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a that_o it_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n let_v that_o happen_v to_o thou_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o both_o because_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n and_o because_o she_o add_v unto_o it_o these_o two_o crime_n impudence_n a_o especial_a stain_n and_o blot_v in_o that_o sex_n and_o perjury_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o person_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o undergo_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o evermore_o to_o conceal_v her_o offence_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o like_v to_o achan_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o 7.16_o josh_n 7.16_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n zabdiwas_n take_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o until_o himself_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o be_v point_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n that_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o mock_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o think_v 27.3_o matth._n 27.3_o what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o suspect_a wife_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o first_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v even_o until_o the_o last_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o remorse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o shamelessness_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beside_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o pierce_v her_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v she_o will_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o have_v swallow_v this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o camel_n so_o that_o to_o add_v to_o adultery_n the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n argue_v a_o person_n give_v over_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o be_v like_o unto_o profane_a esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o despise_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o unto_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v down_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v the_o holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o take_v dust_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o he_o conceive_v word_n of_o curse_v to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o go_v before_o to_o rehearse_v they_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o she_o please_v lest_o she_o shall_v seek_v evasion_n by_o any_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o than_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n &_o to_o purge_v herself_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v she_o &_o to_o give_v her_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o she_o double_v not_o her_o fault_n and_o join_v to_o one_o great_a sin_n another_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v perjury_n to_o her_o adultery_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o the_o offence_n against_o her_o husband_n necessity_n doctrine_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o before_o any_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abrahaâ—_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o forswear_n to_o bind_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n that_o as_o before_o he_o
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâ—d_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o â—c_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o â—os_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o â—ph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o â—aring_n â—e_a cause_n of_o â—mon_a â—aring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
handle_v before_o now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o it_o but_o according_o verifi_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v fall_v out_o whether_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o or_o threaten_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v as_o balaam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesi_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n chapt._n 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 5_o 18._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v this_o event_n here_o mention_v be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v the_o guilty_a in_o the_o 27._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o she_o sin_v and_o her_o name_n shall_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o curse_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n she_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v no_o hurt_n but_o god_n will_v turn_v that_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a calumniation_n into_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o so_o reward_v her_o innocency_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n towards_o she_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o force_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o water_n itself_o and_o a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o and_o infuse_v into_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v ascribe_v no_o power_n to_o the_o water_n itself_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a water_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o unguilty_a do_v drink_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o the_o whole_a force_n proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n and_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v heal_v they_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v sting_v yet_o they_o die_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n sure_o of_o neither_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o verse_n 6._o he_o spate_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n he_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n and_o bid_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o wash_v and_o return_v see_v all_o man_n know_v and_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a operation_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o heal_v he_o not_o the_o spittle_n not_o the_o clay_n not_o the_o anoint_v not_o the_o wash_n this_o may_v be_v express_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n show_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9_o 20._o 28._o mark_v 5_o 28._o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o then_o do_v his_o garment_n heal_v she_o or_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o her_o fountain_n of_o blood_n staunch_v and_o dry_v up_o no_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o luke_n 8_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o my_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v touch_v she_o touch_v indeed_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v she_o whole_n so_o in_o this_o place_n both_o sort_n that_o come_v to_o be_v try_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o not_o innocent_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o howbeit_o it_o be_v god_n that_o understand_v all_o secret_n that_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n verse_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v contain_v wherein_o moses_n declare_v what_o do_v follow_v and_o most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o she_o the_o more_o she_o have_v stand_v upon_o her_o purgation_n and_o the_o great_a her_o impudence_n and_o shamelessness_n have_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a be_v her_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v her_o punishment_n god_n have_v all_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v have_v punish_v she_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n he_o punish_v she_o in_o those_o part_n wherewith_o she_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v all_o disease_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o may_v therefore_o have_v strike_v she_o with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o with_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n with_o the_o consumption_n with_o incurable_a ague_n or_o with_o such_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o hear_v off_o before_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o to_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o to_o show_v how_o he_o hate_v adultery_n he_o meet_v with_o she_o in_o her_o own_o kind_n and_o punish_v those_o part_n of_o her_o body_n which_o she_o have_v abuse_v 16.25_o ezek_n 16.25_o she_o have_v open_v her_o foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o that_o she_o become_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n which_o take_v stranger_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o husband_n her_o filthiness_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o her_o nakedness_n discover_v her_o belly_n and_o thigh_n communicate_v to_o another_o howbeit_o her_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pain_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n she_o shall_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n &_o end_v her_o day_n in_o reproach_n for_o as_o she_o have_v sin_v with_o her_o belly_n so_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v through_o greatness_n and_o anguish_n and_o as_o she_o have_v open_v her_o thigh_n so_o they_o shall_v rot_v away_o so_z that_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v where_o she_o most_o deserve_a and_o become_v a_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n and_o a_o live_a carcase_n consume_v in_o her_o flesh_n and_o die_v be_v yet_o alive_a we_o do_v all_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n but_o he_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n he_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o according_a as_o we_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v punish_v we_o see_v this_o by_o infinite_a example_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecuter_n of_o daniel_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o how_o do_v god_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v the_o same_o way_n 6.14_o dan._n 6.14_o for_o the_o king_n command_v to_o bring_v
unto_o he_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v zachariah_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 13._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 14._o â—â—rse_n 14._o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o message_n he_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o these_o good_a tiding_n he_o must_v far_o hear_v verse_n 18._o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v this_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o good_a tiding_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a 20_o â—se_n 20_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o people_n the_o want_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o they_o against_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o faithless_a generation_n albeit_o they_o have_v know_v his_o goodness_n try_v his_o power_n feel_v his_o justice_n and_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o miracle_n plentiful_o among_o they_o he_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n against_o his_o people_n which_o christ_n do_v against_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 17._o o_o generation_n faithless_a and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n consider_v the_o want_n they_o have_v of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 21_o 22._o say_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n be_v there_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o no._n he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o he_o send_v it_o not_o as_o a_o blessing_n they_o lust_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o they_o 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o he_o smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a to_o keep_v thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n fresh_a in_o remembrance_n verify_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 106_o 16._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v flesh_n enough_o but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o abound_v but_o their_o abundance_n turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o moses_n &_o aaron_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o content_v with_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o 12_o numb_v 2d_o 12_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o heinous_a to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o lie_v under_o affliction_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n that_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n here_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v here_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v build_v our_o house_n be_v he_o more_o merciful_a to_o his_o saint_n than_o they_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v let_v we_o then_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n though_o we_o know_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a he_o can_v restore_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o sundry_a way_n that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o dream_n of_o nor_o desire_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mordecai_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v esther_n in_o mind_n of_o ester_n 4_o 14._o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o any_o grace_n be_v want_v in_o we_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 50_o 2._o wherefore_o come_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o call_v and_o none_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n so_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o flood_n desert_n their_o fish_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o prophet_n urge_v this_o point_n esay_n 59.1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nay_o his_o ear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v quick_a of_o hear_v and_o so_o quick_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o he_o and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65_o 1._o see_v then_o he_o be_v for_n bountiful_a above_o all_o our_o desire_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n nor_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o promise_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v or_o what_o do_v they_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o own_o cattle_n their_o child_n and_o their_o substance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v that_o unto_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o great_a substance_n 29._o psal_n 105_o 37._o exod._n 12_o 29._o he_o give_v they_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n they_o never_o dare_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o dare_v to_o ask_v nor_o desire_v to_o obtain_v for_o they_o
cretes_n &_o arabian_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2_o 11_o 41._o and_o 4_o 4._o and_o 8_o 37._o and_o 9_o 36._o and_o 10_o 44._o and_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 48._o and_o 16_o 14_o 34._o and_o 17_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 34._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o 19_o 18._o and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n but_o be_v effectual_a if_o reason_n 1_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 53_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o hammer_n to_o strike_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n our_o corruption_n as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n jer._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n esay_n 55_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mat._n 3_o 12._o it_o be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n math._n 13_o 47._o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 9_o 35_o because_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v he_o preach_v when_o they_o instruct_v he_o instruct_v when_o they_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o comfort_v when_o they_o threaten_v it_o be_v he_o that_o threaten_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o they_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o when_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o use_v 1_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o many_o use_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o long_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o think_v the_o time_n lose_v and_o ill_o spend_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o so_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v tarry_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v &_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v whereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o indeed_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17._o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o good_a order_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a order_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a duty_n first_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o defend_v us._n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o preach_v with_o zeal_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o power_n and_o with_o authority_n not_o careless_o or_o cold_o or_o faint_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o his_o service_n always_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o his_o blessing_n do_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a deliverance_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v evermore_o effectual_a in_o itself_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o our_o negligence_n dull_a the_o edge_n of_o it_o or_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o but_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v three_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n receive_v diverse_a use_v 3_o instruction_n first_o it_o worthy_o challenge_v from_o they_o reverence_n to_o esteem_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o account_v their_o step_n beautiful_a for_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n sake_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o bodily_a captivity_n be_v very_o beautiful_a esay_n 52_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o respect_a aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 1.15_o nah._n 1.15_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o better_a deliverance_n even_o from_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n ronvere_n 10_o 15._o this_o bondage_n be_v great_a &_o more_o grievous_a then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n &_o persecuter_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n rom._n 1_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 22._o last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o exhortation_n or_o by_o reproof_n or_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o comfort_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o salve_n do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o precious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a or_o what_o can_v the_o medicine_n avail_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o disease_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v upon_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n mar._n 16_o 20._o that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o &_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o hearer_n only_o than_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o minister_n nay_o
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
gate_n that_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v open_v wide_a and_o our_o work_n shall_v enter_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o shall_v come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v great_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o goodly_a retinue_n that_o follow_v their_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n and_o their_o friend_n their_o servant_n and_o retainer_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o all_o earthly_a profit_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v as_o goodly_a a_o train_n of_o good_a work_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o then_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n find_v much_o contentment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n second_o shall_v good_a work_n come_v into_o account_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o evil_a work_n shall_v also_o be_v remember_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v they_o no_o time_n shall_v wear_v they_o out_o they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v â—â—_o neh._n 13._o â—â—_o remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n because_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 16.19_o great_a babylon_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n these_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o their_o sin_n shall_v all_o follow_v they_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o adulterer_n his_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n his_o intemperancy_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o prophannesse_n the_o covetous_a person_n his_o oppression_n they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o unto_o judgement_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n that_o their_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n without_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a accuser_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o they_o but_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o point_n albeit_o good_a work_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o if_o any_o of_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o the_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wrought_v who_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n if_o any_o work_n may_v deserve_v salvation_n doubtless_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v who_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o paul_n preach_v act._n 13.48_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n of_o merit_v he_o that_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v first_o give_v he_o somewhat_o and_o so_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o he_o if_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o who_o owe_v all_o even_o himself_o to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o verse_n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n now_o where_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n because_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v howbeit_o our_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.10_o when_o the_o husbandman_n bring_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o merit_v nothing_o because_o he_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n be_v not_o grant_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o desert_n of_o any_o their_o good_a deed_n dan._n 9.18_o much_o less_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n the_o israelite_n have_v not_o the_o nation_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o nor_o themselves_o bring_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 5._o or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o &_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v unperfect_a and_o defile_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n 7._o â—â—â—â—r_n de_fw-fr iustif_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap_n 7._o let_v we_o rest_v whole_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n let_v we_o all_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o leave_v bypath_n and_o dangerous_a passage_n unto_o other_o he_o that_o walk_v safe_o walk_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o life_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n unto_o life_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o way_n by_o work_n be_v a_o wrong_a way_n a_o false_a way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v never_o give_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.5_o act_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.5_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o work_n deserve_v lifâ—_n eternal_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o name_n to_o save_v we_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o workâ—_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o place_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v somewhat_o and_o can_v save_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o or_o whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o ro._n 3.27_o and_o
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
manner_n or_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o unwashen_v hand_n every_o man_n of_o any_o note_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a hereof_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o repair_n and_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n howbeit_o all_o formal_a service_n be_v utter_o reject_v they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n math._n 5_o 8._o but_o the_o unpure_a be_v accurse_v the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a he_o hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a but_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n both_o they_o and_o their_o oblation_n god_n require_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n nor_o no_o such_o sacrificer_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n of_o bring_v oblation_n and_o of_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n his_o soul_n hate_v their_o appoint_a feast_n and_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o do_v not_o god_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yes_o they_o fail_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n perform_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n and_o this_o do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a nay_o hurtful_a to_o the_o doer_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o make_v prayer_n nor_o bring_v oblation_n nor_o offer_v incense_n must_v they_o leave_v all_o undo_v because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v afterward_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o then_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n esay_n 1_o 18._o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v or_o intermit_v the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n but_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o levite_n use_v 2_o in_o this_o place_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n must_v be_v wash_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n much_o more_o must_v be_v lantern_n of_o light_n to_o other_o shine_v before_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o compare_v that_o by_o walk_v in_o a_o unreprovable_a and_o unblameable_a course_n they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o sincere_a in_o life_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50_o 16_o 17._o if_o then_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o other_o do_v not_o preach_v unto_o themselves_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o other_o do_v live_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o how_o shall_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o commandment_n in_o holy_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o proverb_n be_v turn_v upon_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o the_o reproof_n be_v just_o verify_v in_o they_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v and_o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o offensive_a life_n and_o lay_v stumble_a block_n thereby_o before_o the_o people_n to_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a call_n then_o the_o levite_n have_v for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o â—_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spâ—rit_n that_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o body_n must_v notwithstanding_o never_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremony_n import_v lest_o while_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v for_o as_o a_o cook_n dress_v and_o prepare_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o taste_v least_o thereof_o himself_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o prepare_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o other_o but_o digest_v nothing_o of_o it_o themselves_o nor_o receyve_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o it_o as_o appeareth_z in_o judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o that_o so_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o harmony_n between_o these_o two_o but_z that_o we_o preach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o we_o disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n and_o work_v such_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v our_o speak_n and_o live_v do_v not_o accord_v that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n arise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o our_o word_n do_v call_v for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o work_n do_v proclaim_v unrighteousness_n what_o do_v we_o but_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11_o 4._o and_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o our_o finger_n math._n 23_o 4._o how_o shall_v the_o people_n follow_v our_o example_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o thess_n 1_o 6._o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o follow_v sanctification_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o to_o plough_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jerem._n 4_o 3._o we_o must_v circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o man_n know_v even_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v manure_v and_o break_v up_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o grain_n and_o of_o his_o gain_n be_v there_o any_o person_n so_o weak_a in_o judgement_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o
judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o if_o a_o king_n hear_v of_o another_o come_n against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a host_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v embassage_n desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luke_n 14_o 32._o this_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o that_o continue_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o nay_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v this_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o we_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o us._n we_o can_v prosper_v so_o long_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n god_n how_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o under_o these_o three_o condition_n repentance_n humility_n and_o confession_n these_o as_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o retreat_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v whereby_o his_o hand_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v from_o pour_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n unto_o canaan_n he_o say_v not_o let_v our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v scatter_v but_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v so_o pray_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o call_v god_n enemy_n and_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d the_o eâ—eâ—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o any_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o particular_a be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o may_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v account_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o inward_o hate_v he_o as_o exod._n 15_o verses_z 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n sing_v that_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o verse_n 31_o say_v so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n perish_v thus_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 68_o psalm_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v psalm_n 83_o 2_o 3._o 32_o deut_n 32_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n enemy_n though_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o for_o first_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_n reason_n as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3_o 1_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 3_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o his_o he_o verifi_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o wherefore_o be_v the_o ungodly_a persecuter_n enemy_n to_o god_n child_n or_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v other_o colour_n and_o pretence_n but_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 44_o 22_o &_o 38_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n people_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o for_o what_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o almighty_n then_o certain_o not_o against_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n stand_v the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o zach._n 2_o deut._n â—â—_o psal_n 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v thrust_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prosper_v &_o prevail_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v let_v they_o in_o time_n consider_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n over_o who_o they_o may_v insult_v at_o their_o pleasure_n through_o their_o might_n and_o greatness_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n o_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o stand_v still_o as_o newter_n and_o look_v on_o as_o idle_a beholder_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n such_o as_o shrink_v back_o from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o just_a defence_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o renounce_v he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v 50.51_o 〈◊〉_d 50.51_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o were_z god_n enemy_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o boâ—ome_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o sit_v
come_n shall_v have_v fan_v away_o all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o blow_v they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sentence_n into_o hell_n as_o the_o doom_n of_o their_o desert_n then_o shall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hallelujah_a three_o let_v no_o man_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o great_z use_v 3_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o profane_a person_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grassehopper_n and_o swarm_v in_o every_o place_n as_o hornet_n idolater_n heathen_a barbarian_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o scorner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v a_o very_a great_a people_n even_o a_o world_n of_o people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o eliah_n can_v see_v few_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o and_o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o one_o only_a city_n act._n 18.10_o yea_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v gain_v unto_o god_n in_o one_o day_n act._n 2.41_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o harvest_n be_v little_a neither_o let_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o start_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o because_o few_o embrace_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o because_o they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v without_o any_o far_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o timeservers_a and_o men-pleasers_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a number_n to_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n &_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n this_o make_v the_o pharisees_n say_v 7.8.49_o joh_n 7.8.49_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o though_o these_o believe_v not_o shall_z the_o promise_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n no_o doubtless_o the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o many_o child_n as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o to_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o reprobate_a who_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o evil_a so_o they_o do_v in_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n but_o few_o elect_v the_o apostle_n say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v 4_o four_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o particular_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n or_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n god_n against_o curiosity_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o court_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o labour_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o not_o content_v with_o a_o know_a and_o safe_a ford_n will_v undertake_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a river_n where_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n for_o so_o do_v the_o one_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o other_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o we_o look_v towards_o it_o but_o tender_o and_o circumspect_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o safe_o while_o we_o stand_v near_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o outface_v the_o one_o or_o enter_v the_o other_o we_o be_v immediate_o either_o blind_v or_o burn_v the_o apostle_n say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o which_o he_o foreknow_v rom_n 11._o â—_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v many_o sheep_n that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n conversion_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o offender_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o fetter_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n if_o the_o son_n make_v they_o free_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o use_v 5_o five_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o seek_v to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o we_o and_o to_o untie_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n keep_v they_o as_o bondman_n in_o chain_n of_o â—ron_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v at_o length_n we_o may_v catch_v some_o the_o disciple_n have_v labour_v and_o toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n luke_n 5.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o fisher_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o minister_n but_o general_o all_o to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o teach_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o anoother_n such_o a_o fisher_n be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n at_o the_o well_o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 4.28.29_o such_o a_o fisher_n be_v andrew_n who_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o as_o philip_n like_o a_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o christ_n verse_n 43._o so_o by_o and_o by_o he_o play_v the_o fisher_n for_o he_o find_v nathaniel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 45._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v find_v such_o fisher_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o gain_n one_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o as_o good_a fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o use_v 6_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n &_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v
instruction_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v to_o man_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o offender_n but_o also_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o other_o that_o behold_v they_o know_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o one_o do_v serve_v to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v another_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o servant_n and_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o lord_n charge_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o stone_v with_o stone_n that_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o secret_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n â—2_n deut._n 13.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.2.3_o and_o 17._o â—2_n so_o the_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n serve_v as_o example_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o deuteronomy_n 11._o deu_fw-la 22.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o 11._o &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o work_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v instruction_n to_o us._n a_o few_o be_v smite_v say_v cyprian_n that_o other_o might_n be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n commit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n some_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v where_o we_o see_v not_o only_a malefactor_n execute_v but_o gibbet_n erect_v and_o other_o monument_n set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o come_v after_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o befall_v to_o such_o wicked_a offender_n may_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o serve_v to_o check_v and_o control_v the_o sacrilege_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v back_o these_o example_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o therefore_o do_v hinder_v what_o they_o can_v &_o forbid_v they_o to_o know_v these_o judgment_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o in_o the_o church_n ignorant_a of_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o but_o these_o keep_v away_o the_o key_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o 5â—_n luke_n 11_o 5â—_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o these_o keep_v they_o &_o read_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o none_o shall_v understand_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o have_v so_o mingle_v they_o with_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_z and_o if_o any_o in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n seek_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o show_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o covetous_a wretch_n that_o withhold_v corn_n from_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o curse_v second_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a use_v 2_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o learn_v the_o example_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v that_o care_n as_o little_a to_o have_v they_o learned_a woe_n then_o to_o the_o time_n &_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v sundry_a example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o want_v care_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o nine_o day_n wonder_n nay_o rather_o nine_o hour_n wonder_n for_o they_o be_v soon_o forget_v and_o out_o of_o mind_n we_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o among_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n 26._o esay_n 26._o because_o the_o like_a fall_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v use_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o escape_v no_o very_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n &_o to_o contemn_v his_o justice_n for_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o state_n to_o suffer_v any_o person_n to_o race_n and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o justice_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v so_o certain_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o and_o come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o their_o head_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o learn_v by_o his_o several_a judgement_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o door_n nay_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n sake_n every_o judgement_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n of_o repentance_n â—â—â—ntance_n â—â—s_o iudgeâ—â—â—s_n be_v as_o â—â—â—mon_v of_o â—â—â—ntance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n &_o profit_n nothing_o neither_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o be_v neither_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o preserve_v from_o error_n nor_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o in_o his_o corruption_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v &_o punish_v and_o secure_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o &_o not_o learn_v some_o good_a instruction_n from_o it_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o scholar_n ready_a to_o learn_v by_o that_o lesson_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n learn_v by_o judgement_n will_v some_o say_v â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n that_o by_o every_o judgement_n we_o must_v learn_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o against_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o man_n be_v punish_v &_o smite_v which_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n all_o parent_n must_v learn_v what_o befall_v to_o old_a eli_n for_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o or_o else_o certain_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n backward_o on_o which_o he_o sit_v 1_o sa._n 4_o 18._o see_v the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ch_n 15_o 35_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o mark_n what_o be_v fell_a to_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o hand_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n that_o hate_v
against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wherein_o not_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o and_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o befall_v also_o to_o david_n psal_n 55_o 12._o the_o church_n make_v this_o complaint_n cant._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o her_o guide_n and_o her_o guard_n smite_v she_o and_o wound_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o and_o christ_n foretelleth_a that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v 6_o 4._o this_o befall_v unto_o job_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n abel_n find_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n gen._n 4_o 8._o so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n ge._n 21_o 9_o gal._n 4_o 29._o joseph_n receive_v hard_a measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v by_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o bondslave_n ps_n 105_o 17._o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o a_o jew_n one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n diwlge_v his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a the_o same_o befall_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v the_o king_n life_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o life_n but_o he_o take_v away_o life_n from_o his_o son_n 2_o chro._n 24_o 21._o who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n more_o than_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o which_o show_v itself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o the_o use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v hereof_o be_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luke_n 12_o 49._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o proper_o but_o what_o it_o work_v accidental_o not_o what_o it_o procure_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o unfaithful_a second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o to_o be_v well_o try_v use_v 2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o all_o tribulation_n three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n for_o do_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o better_a deal_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o before_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o in_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o psal_n 41_o 9_o matth._n 26_o 23._o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o discomfort_n use_v 4_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o give_v himself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o such_o unexpected_a enemy_n psal_n 55_o 16._o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o add_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v i_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v none_o among_o man_n again_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n aaron_z be_v the_o lord_n high_a priest_n consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o one_o that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15._o yet_o lo_o how_o both_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o duty_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n &_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o servant_n moses_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n fail_v none_o so_o sanctify_v but_o many_o way_n they_o fail_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o moreover_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o contention_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n even_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n doctrine_n contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o to_o be_v find_v there_o arise_v strife_n between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13_o 8._o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n acts._n 11_o 2._o &_o 15_o 39_o between_o peter_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n yet_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n reason_n 1_o 1_o 11._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o know_v somewhat_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o more_o reason_n 2_o than_o we_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o second_o there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a reason_n 3_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o three_o satan_n malice_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o his_o hatred_n be_v exceed_o great_a against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 1.2_o 4._o last_o self-love_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o spurn_v against_o one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o this_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o unity_n be_v use_v 1_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o contention_n be_v in_o it_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v many_o that_o conspire_v against_o micaiah_n eliah_n and_o jeremy_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.18.21_o thus_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v stop_v which_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o maintenance_n of_o error_n &_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o confess_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n which_o be_v without_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28._o or_o like_v to_o the_o house_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o rest_v and_o require_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n at_o our_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o great_a not_o so_o of_o any_o other_o 7._o psal_n 40_o 6._o and_o 50_o 13._o and_o 51_o 16._o esay_n 1_o 11._o amos_n 5_o 21._o micah_n 6_o 7._o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o &_o in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n neither_o bring_v they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o heb._n 11_o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v and_o thereby_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o now_o also_o none_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o al_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n objection_n if_o any_o ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a answ_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n sacrifice_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n act_v 20_o 28._o john_n 6_o 62_o 63._o second_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o &_o from_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o math._n 5_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 4._o whence_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 22._o john_n 8_o 46._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o offer_v first_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v in_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 13._o use_v 2_o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n have_v a_o meat-offering_a join_v to_o it_o vers_n 4._o of_o a_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n this_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o moist_a or_o liquid_a thing_n as_o the_o gomer_n &_o epha_n be_v of_o dry_a and_o solid_a contain_v six_o pint_n be_v what_o the_o hin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v join_v a_o meat_n offer_v this_o meat_n offer_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6_o 53_o 54_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o and_o drink_v for_o we_o answer_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o death_n our_o strength_n out_o of_o his_o weakness_n &_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v our_o meat_n offer_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o also_o and_o this_o we_o must_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hunger_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n require_v spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o true_o as_o we_o hunger_n after_o our_o meat_n so_o true_o shall_v we_o hunger_n after_o this_o meat-offering_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3_o 8._o nevertheless_o great_a be_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o those_o israelite_n that_o prefer_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o angel_n food_n numb_a 11_o 5_o 6._o use_v 3_o last_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o must_v have_v wine_n pour_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o oil_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o account_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o not_o our_o own_o life_n dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v brethren_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n and_o to_o have_v our_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 4_o 6._o phil._n 2_o 17._o for_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o &_o as_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o math._n 16_o 25_o this_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v for_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10_o 34._o if_o they_o lose_v a_o temporal_a life_n they_o find_v a_o eternal_a &_o if_o they_o part_v from_o any_o earthly_a treasure_n they_o obtain_v heavenly_a and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o their_o loss_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o prosperity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v warm_a von_fw-mi us._n every_o hypocrite_n will_v go_v so_o far_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n upon_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 80_o 3._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o calm_a when_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o blow_v not_o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o strange_a when_o trouble_n appear_v and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n all_o man_n can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o they_o find_v great_a spoil_n &_o when_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o house_n increase_v psa_n 4_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v we_o so_o far_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10_o 36._o that_o we_o do_v not_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o affliction_n &_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o yet_o make_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o more_o for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12_o 4._o but_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o rest_n and_o ease_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o pour_v wine_n upon_o it_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o our_o meat_n but_o not_o our_o cross_n 13_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o you_o or_o whosoever_o be_v among_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n and_o will_v offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o do_v so_o shall_v he_o do_v 15_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o you_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o soiourn_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
some_o penal_a statute_n to_o say_v alas_o i_o know_v not_o the_o law_n i_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o never_o hear_v in_o all_o my_o life_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v print_a and_o publish_v and_o thou_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o all_o must_v make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o at_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n if_o then_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n if_o the_o infidel_n and_o barbarian_n that_o want_v the_o mean_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o their_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o capernaum_n because_o they_o have_v much_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o never_o regard_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yea_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n math._n 11_o 21_o 23_o 24._o second_o woe_n to_o our_o time_n woe_n to_o the_o age_n use_v 2_o wherein_o we_o live_v for_o little_a knowledge_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a part_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o faith_n be_v what_o justification_n or_o repentance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o be_v often_o teach_v they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o man_n ever_o ignorant_a ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o the_o one_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n impotency_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o as_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n whole_o they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v out_o of_o taste_n by_o worldly_a thing_n these_o as_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o become_v worse_o by_o nurture_n and_o education_n they_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n all_o their_o youth_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o l_o their_o life_n parent_n be_v general_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o no_o care_n be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v they_o instruct_v solomon_n say_v teach_v a_o child_n or_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prou._n 22_o 6._o he_o will_v both_o soon_o apprehend_v it_o and_o better_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o this_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o learn_v afterward_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a thing_n can_v discern_v nothing_o and_o when_o such_o come_v to_o age_n they_o utter_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n only_o a_o small_a part_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v be_v except_v so_o have_v ignorance_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o land_n for_o look_v upon_o very_a many_o place_n they_o lie_v waste_v as_o a_o wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o builder_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o labourer_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o corn_n mat._n 9_o 37._o they_o have_v blind_a guide_v set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sheep_n but_o fleece_n they_o &_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o bring_v you_o or_o pay_v you_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o place_n as_o have_v able_a teacher_n over_o they_o have_v gift_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idle_a without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o empty_a of_o knowledge_n again_o in_o such_o place_n where_o be_v able_a minister_n and_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n among_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o they_o yet_o even_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o where_o they_o have_v bread_n enough_o they_o starve_v themselves_o and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n they_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o misery_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o same_o like_a to_o the_o sluggard_n that_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n again_o prou._n 19_o 24._o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o knowledge_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o seek_v after_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o other_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v no_o love_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o holy_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o consider_v far_o how_o empty_a our_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a for_o how_o shall_v such_o careless_a &_o reckless_a person_n have_v knowledge_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o these_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v beyond_o all_o measure_n blind_a and_o sottish_a old_a and_o ignorant_a worse_o than_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v get_v in_o our_o day_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n see_v therefore_o they_o use_v not_o the_o ordinary_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n â—ance_n cause_n of_o â—ance_n another_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o ignorance_n be_v because_o though_o they_o hear_v much_o yet_o they_o digest_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_v to_o he_o that_o see_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o taste_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v much_o and_o dige_v nothing_o can_v have_v his_o health_n nor_o prosper_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v these_o will_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n but_o they_o never_o make_v conscience_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o let_v that_o slip_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o indeed_o be_v never_o better_v by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o so_o much_o ignorance_n be_v among_o man_n be_v because_o they_o want_v exercise_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o no_o constant_a read_n of_o they_o or_o reason_v and_o confer_v about_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n in_o they_o at_o all_o the_o minister_n may_v waste_v themselves_o like_o light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o these_o people_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n people_n vain_a allegation_n of_o ignorant_a people_n some_o allege_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o read_v but_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o time_n for_o all_o other_o business_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v any_o time_n to_o further_a their_o own_o salvation_n how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o enough_o for_o the_o body_n but_o can_v find_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o provide_v wealth_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o carry_v poor_a starveling_n soul_n to_o the_o grave_n suffer_v they_o from_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
familiar_a with_o they_o through_o disparagement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v they_o always_o present_a with_o we_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n by_o inspiration_n â—_o acts._n 1_o â—_o command_v philip_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o cornelius_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v last_o â—_o act._n 10_o â—_o our_o own_o request_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o man_n clothe_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n may_v speak_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o quake_a of_o moses_n himself_o at_o these_o sight_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 19_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v see_v therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 2_o 5._o who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o cover_v their_o face_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v their_o presence_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v our_o estate_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v be_v on_o earth_n have_v conference_n and_o recourse_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o like_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o last_o see_v we_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n approve_v of_o our_o desire_n say_v 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o &_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o appear_v that_o embase_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o will_v call_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n &_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o wantonness_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d second_o â—â—â—â—ction_n a_o â—â—ed_v pretend_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n at_o home_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v the_o bible_n better_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n need_v it_o not_o the_o people_n do_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v enough_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o man_n understand_v little_a as_o act_n 8._o when_o philip_n hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o say_v but_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 31._o â—â—_o 17_o 11._o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o further_o open_v divide_a and_o apply_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o salve_n that_o heal_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_a hand_n of_o the_o surgeon_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o plaster_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o part_n disease_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v cut_v chew_v and_o digest_v if_o there_o be_v little_a child_n in_o a_o house_n and_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o be_v great_a &_o hard_o set_v before_o they_o they_o find_v the_o crust_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v for_o they_o and_o divide_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o read_v either_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n at_o home_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v indeed_o spend_v the_o time_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n neither_o let_v such_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o home_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o they_o allege_v they_o can_v read_v scripture_n &_o sermon_n at_o home_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o can_v they_o not_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v they_o not_o themselves_o take_v bread_n &_o wine_n break_v the_o one_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o receyve_v they_o both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n as_o well_o as_o take_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o shall_v such_o water_n so_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a baptism_n or_o shall_v such_o bread_n and_o such_o wine_n so_o take_v so_o break_v so_o eat_v &_o drunken_a be_v the_o lord_n supper_n no_o such_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o show_n of_o read_v in_o our_o house_n to_o our_o household_n yet_o must_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v magnify_v among_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 7._o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o examine_v when_o you_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v read_v to_o exclude_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n know_v neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v neither_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o which_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n answer_v the_o three_o objection_n answer_v boast_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o but_o to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n but_o obedience_n 1._o
head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o â—k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v heâ—_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
peace_n dwell_v in_o our_o house_n possess_v our_o inheritance_n enjoy_v our_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o long_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n the_o peace_n of_o zion_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 18.32_o 〈◊〉_d 18.32_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n of_o rahah_n who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o he_o spare_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v have_v save_v his_o son_n in_o law_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o paul_n sake_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v free_o those_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o save_v their_o life_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o when_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n than_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o a_o nation_n a_o city_n a_o town_n a_o house_n and_o family_n be_v curse_v for_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o prosper_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v calm_a the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a the_o mariner_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o unrepentant_a and_o unreformed_a jonah_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o wave_n work_v no_o more_o so_o troublesome_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n now_o see_v how_o god_n remoove_v his_o hand_n 103.9_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n indeed_o he_o show_v oftentimes_o his_o severe_a judgment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v penitent_a doctrine_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n repentance_n once_o go_v before_o mercy_n follow_v after_o albeit_o we_o sin_v greevous_o against_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n esay_n 1.18_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 33.11_o david_n sin_v exceed_o in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n three_o day_n in_o israel_n that_o many_o thousand_o die_v yet_o when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 17._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 17.18_o 1_o chr._n 21.15_o 17._o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n merciful_a reason_n 1_o deal_v which_o be_v first_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n despair_n of_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o thousand_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n he_o pardon_v such_o offender_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n against_o himself_o he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a 6._o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o he_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n of_o great_a sinner_n that_o have_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n whensoever_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n 2_o of_o god_n minister_v a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a it_o surmount_v the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n it_o pass_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n &_o a_o oppresser_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o faith_n that_o chase_v away_o infidelity_n and_o love_n that_o overcome_v cruelty_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o spare_v that_o rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v say_v without_o injury_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n 12.31_o mat_n 12.31_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v relent_v or_o repent_v that_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v back_o again_o not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v then_o vile_a sinner_n find_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n &_o favour_n though_o we_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n his_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o deny_v
body_n three_o in_o this_o type_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o operation_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o man_n of_o any_o disease_n the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v confer_v grace_n only_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o use_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gracious_a pardon_n that_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n very_o available_a we_o must_v frequent_v they_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o hunger_a after_o his_o grace_n with_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a work_n god_n can_v have_v heal_v his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o centurion_n confess_v to_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o â—_o math._n â—_o â—_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n so_o god_n can_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o annex_v they_o as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n &_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o more_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o any_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n ordain_v for_o their_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o any_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a seal_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n they_o be_v plain_o convince_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahaz_n who_o neglect_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o word_n esay_n 7_o 12._o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o vigour_n in_o it_o so_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v discern_v how_o a_o little_a water_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o how_o a_o small_a cantle_n of_o bread_n shall_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a cure_n both_o their_o eye_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o their_o faith_n do_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o every_o man_n do_v in_o they_o receive_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v this_o christ_n assure_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v show_v a_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a faith_n take_v no_o repulse_n overstride_v all_o difficulty_n refuse_v all_o denial_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v mat._n 15_o 28._o so_o when_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v &_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 9_o 29._o moreover_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n restore_v life_n yet_o be_v not_o life_n present_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o abide_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o rest_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o albeit_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o signify_v yea_o convey_v and_o confer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a nor_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_v imagine_v 60.66_o â—_o 60.66_o but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n for_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n eat_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n direct_v we_o in_o sundry_a conclusion_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o this_o present_a type_n teach_v we_o that_o use_v 4_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o these_o serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v as_o health_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o will_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o rebellion_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n touch_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mar._n 5_o 36_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o attain_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o touch_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a want_v nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o weighty_a controversy_n in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o part_n likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whole_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o manner_n of_o save_v we_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o can_v abide_v no_o pollution_n neither_o can_v any_o wickedness_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n &_o require_v our_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o want_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o as_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o brother_n garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o coat_n which_o smell_v most_o sweet_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n that_o under_o another_o man_n person_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o
thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23_o the_o believer_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n when_o god_n require_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o believer_n say_v to_o he_o again_o loe_o i_o come_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n hence_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o abhor_v &_o abjure_v the_o false_a faith_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o general_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 19_o james_n 2_o 19_o a_o saviour_n a_o sanctifier_n a_o church_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v confess_v and_o believe_v but_o particular_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v daily_o not_o only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a take_n and_o receive_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o special_a receive_n &_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o meat_n that_o another_o man_n eat_v so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o another_o man_n believe_v but_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n hab._n 2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 35_o john_n 6_o 35_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n let_v we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 10_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n 11_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o oboth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v before_o moab_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 12_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o zared_a 13_o thence_o they_o depart_v and_o pitch_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o moab_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n 14_o wherefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o vaheb_n in_o the_o land_n of_o suph_n and_o against_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n 15_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o river_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n 16_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v to_o beer_n the_o same_o be_v that_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n 17_o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n rise_v up_o well_o shout_v you_o unto_o it_o 18_o o_o well_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n and_o from_o the_o wilderness_n they_o go_v to_o mattanah_n 19_o and_o from_o mattanah_n to_o nahaliel_n and_o from_o nahaliel_n to_o bamoth_n 20_o and_o from_o bamoth_n to_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o division_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o peregrination_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o what_o place_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n touch_v these_o several_a journey_n some_o be_v bare_o and_o naked_o mention_v because_o no_o notable_a matter_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o therein_o other_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o remember_v because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v particular_o record_v afterward_o number_n chapter_n 33_o how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o of_o their_o remooval_n moses_n do_v somewhat_o more_o large_o insist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o stay_n as_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o two_o point_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bound_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o describe_v the_o well_o which_o they_o dig_v for_o water_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v in_o oboth_n then_o at_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n situate_v right_o over_o against_o moab_n then_o at_o the_o brook_n zare_v last_o at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n near_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n now_o because_o these_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n moses_n show_v how_o by_o conquest_n they_o be_v lose_v declare_v both_o who_o lose_v they_o and_o likewise_o who_o win_v they_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o these_o place_n be_v once_o in_o the_o power_n possession_n and_o dominion_n of_o vaheb_n who_o before_o manage_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o sihon_n thirst_v with_o ambition_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n set_v upon_o vaheb_n bid_v he_o battle_n and_o win_v these_o coast_n &_o country_n from_o he_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o memorial_n &_o remembrance_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o public_a register_n make_v hereof_o to_o posterity_n show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o quarter_n be_v suph_n 1._o â—â—t_n 1_o 1._o and_o declare_v that_o vaheb_n have_v be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o as_o sihon_n be_v now_o the_o wrongful_a usurper_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o high_a power_n so_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o sihon_n provoke_v israel_n to_o battle_n may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o thereby_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o these_o infidel_n one_o against_o another_o that_o the_o moabite_n lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o amorites_n enlarge_v their_o border_n thus_o the_o israelite_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o moabite_n neither_o possess_v any_o part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o present_a possession_n as_o jephtah_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 11_o 26._o for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amonite_n challenge_v israel_n for_o encroach_a upon_o his_o ancient_a dominion_n &_o detain_v part_n of_o his_o country_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n from_o arnon_n unto_o jabbock_n and_o jordan_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v present_a restitution_n jephtah_n convince_v they_o and_o disprove_v this_o allegation_n
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o â—m_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 17._o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n nor_o truth_n in_o religion_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goâ—lines_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o those_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o judgement_n affirm_v in_o word_n &_o avouch_v in_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n nature_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ought_v worthy_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o die_v the_o death_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n thief_n and_o robber_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o death_n &_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o find_v great_a favour_n than_o such_o as_o better_a deserve_v it_o and_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n disperse_v over_o all_o place_n entertain_v of_o all_o person_n embrace_v &_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o time_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v live_v without_o law_n without_o magistrate_n without_o marriage_n without_o garment_n without_o house_n without_o civility_n and_o common_a honesty_n wander_v naked_o uppe_o and_o down_o in_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o from_o north_n to_o south_n emma_n cicer._n the_o nat_n â—â—or_n lib._n 2._o osâ—r_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n emma_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o religion_n without_o worship_n without_o prayer_n or_o without_o sacrifice_n albeit_o there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o region_n without_o some_o religion_n which_o proove_v it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o first_o entertain_v and_o afterward_o retain_v by_o no_o compact_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o man_n beside_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 3._o arist_n top_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o contrary_n compare_v together_o do_v receive_v light_a and_o lustre_n one_o from_o another_o as_o black_a lay_v to_o white_a and_o virtue_n match_v with_o vice_n be_v better_o see_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o even_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o work_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o we_o see_v by_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sathan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o if_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a power_n above_o he_o to_o restrain_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o short_a but_o this_o superior_a power_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o destroy_v why_o do_v we_o not_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o our_o great_a adversary_n where_o as_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o far_o than_o he_o be_v license_v and_o allow_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o can_v hurt_v a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o fly_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o job_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v job_n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v matth._n 8_o verses_z 31_o 32._o he_o can_v run_v out_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o three_o man_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n call_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o verse_n 32_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o by_o his_o confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o ahab_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a infidel_n when_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v sore_o afraid_a they_o cry_v every_o man_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o god_n jonas_n 1._o verse_n 5._o these_o principle_n write_v in_o nature_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n remain_v to_o give_v light_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o right_n and_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o through_o profaneness_n regard_v not_o his_o way_n ham_n and_o canaan_n be_v both_o evil_a man_n and_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n genesis_n 9_o verse_n 22_o 25._o and_o 23._o verse_n 42_o see_v it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o undecent_a for_o their_o father_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o shame_n uncover_v be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n esau_n though_o a_o wild_a and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n absalon_n though_o he_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v â—gainst_a david_n his_o father_n yet_o rebuke_v unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o hushai_n towards_o his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o verse_n 17._o these_o general_a notion_n as_o sparkle_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o make_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o last_o not_o to_o use_v in_o a_o undoubtful_a point_n unnecessary_a proof_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n council_n erâ—sâ—_n council_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o question_n every_o man_n carry_v a_o witness_n about_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n rebellion_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o he_o can_v so_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v it_o or_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o grief_n and_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o which_o proove_v invincible_o that_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v against_o all_o atheist_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v so_o heynous_o commit_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o come_v through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o let_v they_o have_v security_n give_v they_o from_o all_o law_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o a_o murderer_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a his_o conscience_n will_v ever_o beat_v and_o whip_v he_o trouble_n and_o torment_v he_o affright_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o betray_v and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v most_o secret_a sin_n and_o most_o close_a dissemble_a
be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n above_o nature_n and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a pre-eminence_n of_o mankind_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v many_o gift_n to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o excel_v man_n yet_o to_o none_o have_v he_o give_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o benefit_n of_o language_n but_o unto_o man_n only_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o give_v she_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n so_o he_o give_v she_o the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n for_o she_o discourse_v as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o art_n of_o conclude_v from_o many_o particular_n clear_n herself_o of_o present_a blame_n by_o her_o bypass_a action_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o she_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o from_o the_o first_o time_n i_o come_v into_o thy_o possession_n hitherto_o faithful_a service_n then_o be_o i_o at_o this_o present_a faultless_a but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o serve_v thou_o faithful_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a mock_v thou_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o humane_a testimony_n for_o she_o appeal_v to_o balaam_n to_o speak_v his_o conscience_n what_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v in_o she_o and_o albeit_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v his_o schoolemistris_n &_o wrought_v a_o wonder_n to_o check_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o matter_n nor_o stir_v up_o at_o the_o miracle_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o burst_v with_o anger_n threaten_v with_o word_n and_o strike_v she_o with_o a_o staff_n &_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o chafe_v and_o fret_v that_o the_o ass_n have_v mock_v he_o he_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o mark_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o have_v mock_v with_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v great_a over_o man_n then_o of_o man_n over_o his_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a equality_n between_o man_n &_o beast_n between_o the_o work_n &_o the_o workman_n between_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n between_o the_o saw_n and_o he_o that_o move_v it_o between_o the_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o then_o be_v between_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a god_n be_v infinite_a between_o which_o be_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n so_o that_o the_o ass_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o how_o can_v the_o ass_n speak_v or_o how_o can_v a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v discourse_n and_o conclude_v or_o where_o learned_a she_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o art_n of_o use_v reason_n teach_v to_o invent_v argument_n and_o then_o dispose_v they_o in_o order_n with_o good_a judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n to_o deride_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n at_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o her_o master_n they_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o esope_n fable_n or_o a_o strange_a tale_n out_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n where_o tree_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v i_o answer_v touch_v ourselves_o that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o stay_v up_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v that_o which_o moses_n mention_v verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o give_v we_o reason_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n open_v the_o ass_n mouth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a powerful_a and_o al-sufficient_a do_v it_o that_o be_v without_o want_n or_o weakness_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v above_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o any_o like_a example_n in_o former_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o generation_n afterward_o of_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o whence_o have_v mankind_n the_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n we_o see_v sometime_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o some_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o nature_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zachariah_n 62_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 20_o 62_o and_o peradventure_o also_o of_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n speak_v not_o to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n but_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v as_o then_o the_o lord_n deny_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o deprive_v of_o it_o where_o he_o once_o have_v give_v it_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o from_o bestow_v speech_n &_o frame_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o utter_v a_o voice_n and_o communication_n as_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n inferior_a in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o superior_a for_o albeit_o god_n have_v set_v &_o settle_v a_o order_n in_o nature_n yet_o himself_o be_v not_o ever_o bind_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o miracle_n in_o this_o dumb_a beast_n more_o marvelous_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈…〉_o then_o that_o of_o nebucadnezzar_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n he_o do_v dwell_v with_o beast_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n lâ—ke_v the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n do_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o finger_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o want_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o the_o ass_n do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n resemble_v man_n than_o this_o man_n do_v resemble_v a_o beast_n as_o the_o ass_n have_v reason_n give_v she_o so_o have_v the_o king_n his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o madness_n and_o bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v restore_v beside_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n 29._o august_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 11._o cap._n 29._o if_o satan_n do_v this_o in_o the_o serpent_n shall_v not_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o hiss_n so_o the_o ass_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o bray_n shall_v we_o not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n use_v the_o serpent_n tongue_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o can_v god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o teach_v a_o false_a and_o ignorant_a prophet_n or_o if_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n why_o not_o this_o among_o other_o if_o not_o this_o than_o neither_o other_o now_o touch_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v patron_n of_o nature_n but_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v how_o in_o pie_n and_o popinjays_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o speech_n and_o thereby_o show_v forth_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
do_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o &_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o church_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v even_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n than_o they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o early_o than_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenat_n psal_n 78_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o secret_a soul_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n yet_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v against_o god_n second_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o child_n reason_v 2_o of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o can_v abide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o them_z they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23_o 10._o yet_o be_v their_o confession_n no_o true_a confession_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o arise_v from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o conversion_n to_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n without_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n without_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o right_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n for_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heat_n confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o right_a repentance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o find_v in_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math._n 27_o 34._o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o sorrow_v &_o be_v strike_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o treachery_n he_o have_v commit_v again_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n last_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v beside_o if_o we_o mark_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o catech._n rom._n pag._n 437._o tho._n aquin_n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o rom._n joh._n chapeavil_n sum_n catech._n rom._n we_o may_v true_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o their_o false_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n yea_o make_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o consequent_o their_o confession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o fail_v and_o faulter_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o rhe._n testam_fw-la upon_o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o therefore_o our_o english_a rhemist_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o justification_n avouch_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 13._o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o sensus_fw-la illius_fw-la articuli_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la aut_fw-la confido_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o confiâ—cor_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la remissionâ—s_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.19_o heb._n 6.5_o luke_n 8_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n be_v not_o i_o believe_v or_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o general_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20.21_o act_n 20_o 20.21_o which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o confute_v those_o politician_n wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v &_o reconcile_v if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n &_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o harmony_n and_o hotchpotch_n between_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v assoon_o bring_v the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n together_o and_o cause_n heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o join_v in_o one_o as_o these_o two_o the_o one_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o deny_v their_o sin_n that_o hide_v it_o that_o excuse_n and_o justify_v it_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o his_o profession_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n when_o eliah_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o idolatry_n and_o have_v denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n 29._o 1_o king_n 2d_o 29._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o he_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n thus_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v yet_o not_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n &_o desire_v flesh_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v 11_o numb_a 11_o if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v hereby_o condemn_v that_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o but_o hide_v they_o as_o adam_n 2d_o gen._n 3_o 2d_o or_o excuse_v
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâ—ch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o â—enveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o â—e_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâ—uded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ—_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâ—h_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v â—way_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâ—h_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o â—aâ—e_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ—_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â—_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â—_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ—_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deâ—rely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ—_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o â—il_n 1_o 10._o â—ph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o â—â—uiâ—_n oâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâ—streth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
and_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o be_v a_o plain_a disgrace_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o mock_v and_o misuse_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v then_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o it_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v from_o god_n publish_v by_o his_o son_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o angel_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 12_o 47_o 48._o see_v then_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o worthy_o claim_v and_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o great_a attention_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o three_o negligent_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o severe_o punish_v reason_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v a_o general_a rule_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v and_o do_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v jer._n 48_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o touch_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a threaten_v of_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n to_o fall_v upon_o all_o negligent_a hearer_n math._n 10_o 14_o and_z 11_o 21_o 24._o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o thew_v &_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v or_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o fall_v upon_o careless_a contemner_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v some_o use_n that_o follow_v use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o mighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n come_v with_o his_o kinsfolk_n family_n friend_n and_o whole_a retinue_n make_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v say_v act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o but_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o hear_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n and_o niceness_n of_o a_o wanton_a stomach_n to_o refuse_v good_a &_o wholesome_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o platter_n of_o pewter_n or_o dish_n of_o wood_n not_o in_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n when_o we_o have_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o according_a as_o we_o fancy_n and_o affect_v the_o teacher_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27.7_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honey_n comb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o never_o have_v any_o think_n or_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o news_n or_o some_o new_a man_n &_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33.31.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o abuse_n unseemly_a gesture_n and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o stop_v &_o stay_v we_o from_o resort_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o far_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o will_v go_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v we_o thither_o when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a and_o further_o our_o salvation_n math._n 13_o 19_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o to_o work_v our_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v present_a in_o body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n forget_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n wander_v about_o worldly_a matter_n they_o find_v no_o joy_n they_o feel_v no_o delight_n they_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n they_o perceive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o gladness_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o these_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o weight_n and_o weariness_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o many_o come_v for_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o fashion_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n
but_o they_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n this_o word_n they_o must_v teach_v &_o nothing_o but_o this_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o word_n a_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o give_v evidence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o any_o hard_a matter_n that_o rise_v in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 5._o cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 5._o between_o plea_n &_o plea_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n they_o must_v deal_v full_o and_o faithful_o they_o must_v bold_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v &_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n hang_v back_o when_o god_n call_v he_o excuse_v when_o god_n separate_v he_o refuse_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v thou_o speak_v jer._n 1_o 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14._o likewise_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v unto_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26_o 22._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sundry_a title_n as_o name_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v call_v workman_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n business_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v and_o ordain_v they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n because_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n â—_o psal_n 118_o â—_o the_o foundation_n be_v precious_a even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n and_o they_o must_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hay_n not_o stubble_n not_o timber_n lest_o they_o suffer_v loss_n when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o skilful_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 11._o jer._n 3_o 15._o because_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v 20_o mal_fw-fr 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o or_o shall_v be_v god_n mouth_n and_o messenger_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n deliver_v the_o message_n and_o all_o the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v he_o chap_v and_o change_v dare_v he_o add_v or_o alter_v dare_v he_o invent_v &_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v or_o decline_v from_o his_o commission_n but_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o which_o title_n do_v tie_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v only_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o listen_v second_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n reason_n 2_o may_v be_v certain_a stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n a_o weak_a pillar_n and_o a_o rot_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 5_o 7._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n leave_v in_o uncertainty_n nor_o feed_v with_o chaff_n nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o weather_n of_o doctrine_n but_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n &_o stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n feed_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n all_o other_o food_n be_v as_o dust_n and_o dravery_n all_o the_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o wit_n deliver_v in_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o tickle_v the_o outward_a ear_n and_o delight_v carnal_a man_n savour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_o than_o husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n â—o_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o leaden_a knife_n or_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n which_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o can_v strike_v or_o if_o it_o strike_v it_o can_v enter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n jer._n 5_o 14_o and_o 23_o 29_o like_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o able_a to_o inflame_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n but_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o strength_n either_o to_o waste_v the_o stubble_n or_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v silver_n or_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v to_o winnow_v the_o people_n math._n 3_o 12_o separate_v the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o true_a son_n vent_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o believer_n and_o scatter_v with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a all_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v be_v too_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o work_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n fanner_n that_o will_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n must_v use_v no_o other_o instrument_n then_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o force_n and_o effect_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o do_v
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n do_v feed_v man_n with_o fancy_n &_o fond_a device_n without_o godly_a edify_n and_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fable_n let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 16._o many_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o error_n we_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o preach_v the_o plain_a truth_n plain_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v most_o magnify_a and_o make_v of_o that_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o strange_a matter_n against_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n and_o we_o live_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o most_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n as_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o other_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o through_o flattery_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v not_o reprove_v sin_n these_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o timeservers_a not_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1_o 10._o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n 11._o ezek._n 13.11_o mich._n 2_o 11._o nor_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o must_v not_o apply_v or_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crooked_a line_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o a_o father_n will_v not_o always_o feed_v the_o fancy_n nor_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v sometime_o cross_v his_o mind_n and_o restrain_v his_o desire_n jer._n 15_o 19_o and_o 6_o 14._o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n not_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a word_n nor_o dawb_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o give_v they_o that_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n psal_n 141_o 5._o thus_o deal_v eliah_n with_o ahab_n amos_n with_o amaziah_n john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v without_o pride_n or_o ambition_n without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n amos_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 10_o and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o yet_o they_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o last_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n untaught_a but_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n some_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n some_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n &_o both_o sort_n be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o great_a increase_n by_o their_o labour_n the_o law_n must_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o way_n the_o gospel_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o apply_v wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o our_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o through_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o plaster_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21.6_o numb_a 21.6_o they_o may_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n both_o these_o be_v two_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o hurt_v more_o than_o heal_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n drive_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o desperation_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n puff_v up_o and_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n unto_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v so_o to_o temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a help_n of_o both_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o right_a art_n of_o hear_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o as_o the_o athenian_n delight_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o in_o hear_v fable_n other_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n micha_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2_o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n to_o many_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a be_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n grow_v to_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n as_o to_o command_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v or_o will_v limit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o like_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n many_o will_v follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n till_o he_o require_v repentance_n they_o will_v hear_v christ_n until_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o 20._o mark_v 6_o 20._o and_o practise_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v near_o to_o he_o &_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o paul_n 22._o act_n 22_o 22._o but_o when_o he_o touch_v his_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o cross_v &_o gainesay_v luke_n testify_v they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n but_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_a away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o hearer_n in_o our_o day_n the_o drunkard_n delight_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n this_o please_v his_o humour_n this_o his_o stomach_n brook_v well_o enough_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o part_n &_o parcel_n they_o give_v care_n till_o their_o secret_a â—â—â—â—es_n be_v reprove_v and_o sit_v quiet_o till_o their_o sore_n be_v rub_v and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o begin_v to_o kick_v &_o spurn_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o certain_a clause_n or_o cantile_n only_o we_o must_v hear_v constant_o continual_o and_o universal_o as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o mislike_v we_o and_o go_v against_o we_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o content_v we_o as_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sweet_a promise_n pronounce_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n commend_v in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n chapter_n
arise_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v consider_v diverse_a thing_n before_o we_o see_v how_o balak_n and_o balaam_n proceed_v in_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n if_o god_n have_v suffete_v they_o and_o not_o cross_v they_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o balaam_n who_o speak_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o child_n but_o sometime_o teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 22_o 9_o verse_n 2._o balaam_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o look_v upon_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o moses_n show_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o balaam_n utter_v describe_v it_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o title_n he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n be_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a before_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n contain_v not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_a or_o communicate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o god_n reserve_v hide_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o no_o live_a creature_n can_v know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disclose_v it_o by_o a_o gracious_a participation_n of_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o doctrine_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o they_o be_v of_o god_n reveal_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v peter_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 17._o and_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4_o 11._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16_o 25._o eph_n 3_o 9_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v hide_v vision_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o call_v that_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o revel_v 1_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v because_o they_o reason_v 1_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n ephe._n 3_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v numb_a 12_o 6._o hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v have_v redeem_v man_n by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_n 20._o this_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n second_o this_o receyve_v further_a strength_n reason_n 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o because_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v herein_o overtake_v and_o prove_v fool_n for_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o look_v into_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o ministry_n allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n first_o use_v 1_o for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o glorious_a mystery_n great_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o reverence_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2d_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o foolish_a world_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n &_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n because_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v for_o life_n from_o death_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o miracle_n &_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o esteem_v the_o manna_n as_o light_v meat_n and_o therefore_o loathe_v it_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o loathe_v this_o manna_n that_o loathe_v faith_n christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o for_o obedience_n we_o must_v observe_v use_v 2_o that_o when_o these_o secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o &_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o do_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n act_v 26_o 19_o 20._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o look_v into_o these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o dwell_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o our_o assembly_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v declare_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n signify_v those_o hearer_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v choke_v the_o word_n &_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a math._n 13_o 22._o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o for_o love_n of_o money_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o math._n 26_o 15._o whereby_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o &_o possess_v his_o hart_n so_o that_o it_o wrought_v his_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o cause_v demas_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o forsake_v paul_n 10_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o and_o deny_v the_o faith_n sure_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o great_a love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o rank_n and_o bring_v forth_o store_n of_o these_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v fain_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o drown_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o offer_v one_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o of_o they_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v covetousness_n in_o the_o other_o we_o drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n math._n 6_o 24._o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 3_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 6._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n &_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n what_o stir_v up_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n to_o work_v out_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n 8._o 1_o king_n 21_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sorrow_n the_o other_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v so_o fit_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v embrace_v our_o dwelling_n and_o encroch_v on_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n our_o neighbour_n hedge_n must_v be_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o second_o we_o see_v that_o our_o own_o private_a respect_n use_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v respect_v but_o seek_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o they_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v curse_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o prize_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n 5._o eph._n 5_o 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o commit_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o prefer_n of_o private_a profit_n before_o heavenly_a duty_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o prefer_v his_o riches_n before_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o his_o affection_n depend_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o life_n again_o he_o account_v his_o life_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o wealth_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o riches_n increase_v so_o his_o hope_n increase_v so_o his_o comfort_n increase_v when_o his_o wealth_n sail_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o comfort_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v martha_n luk._n 10_o 41_o 42._o that_o she_o disquiet_v and_o encumber_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o to_o lay_v uppe_o for_o our_o self_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 33._o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o great_a blessing_n by_o affect_v the_o less_o let_v we_o remember_v lot_n wife_n a_o fearful_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o careful_a thought_n who_o get_v and_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o her_o care_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 104_o 28._o let_v we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o overtake_v us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a &_o mind_v their_o profit_n more_o than_o their_o salvation_n these_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o they_o set_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o heaven_n beneath_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v like_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a excellency_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o gadarens_n that_o desire_v their_o swine_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n then_o lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8_o 34._o these_o be_v of_o the_o brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o profane_a esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12_o 16_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o riches_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n our_o belly_n to_o be_v our_o god_n our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n to_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o must_v account_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v better_a worth_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v now_o albeit_o these_o be_v most_o lively_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o israelites_n continue_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n to_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o one_o not_o of_o the_o least_o &_o low_a but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o bring_v a_o whorish_a woman_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n his_o people_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o those_o strange_a woman_n but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o open_o without_o shame_n into_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o brethren_n 14._o verse_n 14._o before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o abomination_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n thereby_o blaspheme_v god_n reproach_v his_o religion_n entice_v his_o brethren_n insult_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n loe_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o zimri_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n and_o hurlyburlyes_a in_o the_o host_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n either_o with_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n or_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n rage_v among_o his_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a entreat_v for_o pardon_n &_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n he_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a host_n verse_n 1._o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o sittim_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_n israel_n can_v not_o for_o god_n stay_v and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o counsel_v balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n by_o procure_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n thus_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o israelite_n here_o commit_v they_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o procurement_n of_o balaam_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o set_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o both_o i_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o special_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n teach_v deut._n 13_o 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v set_v before_o they_o this_o end_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o true_a idol_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n note_v chapter_n 13.19_o that_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n sow_v pillow_n under_o every_o arm_n hole_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v cry_v peace_n where_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n &_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v their_o lie_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n 22._o math._n 5_o 22._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o raven_a wolf_n which_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o land_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o no_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o so_o they_o which_o be_v his_o may_v be_v try_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o his_o child_n always_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 3._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n annex_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o property_n of_o devilish_a man_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o both_o they_o carry_v a_o continual_a hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n prophesy_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20_o 30._o all_o wolf_n do_v account_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sweet_a they_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sheep-byters_a rather_o than_o hog-byters_a or_o dog-byters_a the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o satan_n already_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o they_o his_o chief_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o circumvent_v and_o subvert_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o simple_a the_o wolf_n bloody_a beastly_a and_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o several_a use_n 1_o use_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o unclean_a beast_n to_o assault_v it_o either_o heretic_n or_o false_a seducer_n or_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n the_o dignity_n more_o than_o
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
they_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o bear_v out_o this_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v chap._n 4_o where_o make_v mention_n that_o seducer_n be_v enter_v secret_o and_o subtle_o among_o they_o he_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n teach_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o have_v our_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n it_o must_v then_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o wary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v about_o common_o and_o careless_o for_o every_o one_o to_o pilfer_v &_o purloin_v but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n &_o key_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sure_a true_a religion_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o pearl_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o author_n of_o that_o stumbling-blocke_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o wit_n balaam_n from_o he_o the_o counsel_n come_v by_o he_o the_o net_n be_v make_v and_o by_o balak_n it_o be_v spread_v to_o entrap_v they_o now_o we_o see_v what_o they_o commit_v &_o wherein_o they_o offend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o plot_n be_v devise_v and_o the_o counsel_n follow_v by_z and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o banquet_n with_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o fornication_n these_o be_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n delight_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n â—â—gerous_a doctrine_n tentation_n by_o pleasure_n be_v most_o â—â—gerous_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a &_o more_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o then_o such_o tentation_n as_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o wit_n cross_n &_o adversity_n indeed_o we_o be_v assail_v on_o every_o side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o poverty_n shame_n contempt_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o cause_v many_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n &_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o riches_n power_n honour_n glory_n preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o entangle_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v most_o cunning_a engine_n and_o instrument_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o our_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tentation_n as_o most_o available_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4_o 8._o show_a and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fair_a promise_n of_o high_a preferment_n prevail_v with_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n genesis_n he_o give_v david_n the_o foil_n by_o uncleanness_n and_o noah_n by_o drunkenness_n solomon_n by_o idolatry_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o prosperity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o cross_n and_o persecution_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cannon_n shot_n can_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o overtake_v with_o adversity_n as_o with_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n &_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n by_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n then_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a first_o prosperity_n puff_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o the_o godly_a and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o feel_v the_o danger_n and_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v pleasure_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o both_o seduce_a worldling_n and_o such_o as_o remember_v not_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o overtake_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v themselves_o any_o more_o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n by_o flattery_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o so_o do_v dalilah_n the_o heart_n of_o samson_n judge_n 14._o &_o 15_o who_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a &_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n or_o lust_n most_o reproachful_o &_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o her_o enticement_n reason_n 2_o second_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a they_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o bait_n that_o cover_v a_o deadly_a hook_n they_o be_v like_o the_o green_a grass_n in_o which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v a_o serpent_n ready_a to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_n cover_v that_o hide_v a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 1._o solomon_n speak_v of_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n say_v prou._n 7_o 21._o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n when_o as_o her_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n &_o as_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n her_o path_n lead_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o her_o way_n tend_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o catch_v fool_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o confess_v that_o prosperity_n be_v a_o slippery_a estate_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a danger_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o diverse_a difficulty_n this_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v famine_n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n and_o infectious_a disease_n all_o man_n can_v say_v alas_o these_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a time_n terrible_a and_o troublesome_a season_n we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a covetous_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o rough_a and_o grievous_a time_n yet_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n or_o such_o like_a calamity_n but_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a although_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o account_v no_o time_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o feel_v our_o belly_n pinch_v or_o else_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
foretell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o sythes_n esay_n 2_o 4._o micah_n 4_o 3._o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o objection_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n matellinum_n aug._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la matellinum_n as_o augustine_n observe_v for_o literal_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n we_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o restrain_v his_o word_n only_o to_o the_o cheek_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v another_o wrong_n then_o to_o give_v like_a for_o like_a but_o he_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o take_v away_o public_a revenge_n by_o he_o peter_n be_v christ_n disciple_n not_o a_o public_a magistrate_n touch_v suffering_n the_o tare_n to_o grow_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d mart_n in_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 2._o &_o 〈◊〉_d gen_n cap._n 14._o but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a foolish_a virgin_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o true_a believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o sustain_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o hereunto_o also_o refer_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o tool_n of_o husbandry_n be_v object_v against_o we_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o prophet_n hereby_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o christ_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n do_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o no_o war_n be_v raise_v through_o their_o default_n true_a it_o be_v our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o man_n not_o only_a spirit_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o weapon_n from_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13_o 4_o but_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 17_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v invisible_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o chief_a conflict_n be_v with_o man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a this_o fight_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n answer_v and_o their_o doubt_n dissolve_v who_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o lawful_a use_n of_o sword_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o infinite_a evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n god_n have_v make_v many_o law_n touch_v the_o undertake_n beginning_n and_o wage_n of_o war_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 2._o chron._n 6_o 34._o when_o any_o city_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o draw_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v destroy_v deut_n 13_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o canaanite_n to_o fight_v first_o against_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n judg._n 1_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o hand_n to_o battle_n psal_n 144_o 1_o but_o god_n be_v no_o lord_n of_o misrule_n he_o teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v his_o hand_n his_o finger_n beside_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n 17_o 18_o and_o 25_o verse_n 28._o when_o many_o enemy_n arm_v themselves_o against_o jehoshaphat_n jahaziel_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 15._o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n inquire_v of_o john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o throw_v away_o their_o sword_n or_o renounce_v their_o oath_n or_o forsake_v their_o captain_n or_o give_v over_o their_o place_n &_o calling_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o abide_v but_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n luke_n 3_o 14_o to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o &_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n so_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v the_o faithful_a centurion_n and_o cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n paul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v safe_a unto_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o garrison_n gather_v a_o select_a company_n of_o two_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o act_v 23_o 27._o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 11_o 33._o that_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n so_o that_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o make_n of_o war_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o same_o verse_n 18._o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n in_o these_o word_n
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o show_v savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16_o 23_o where_o by_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o just_o bear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o set_v down_o the_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o hinder_v other_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o they_o throw_v down_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o height_n of_o their_o happiness_n &_o therefore_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27_o 18_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o far_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o procure_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v math._n 18_o 6_o 7_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o brethren_n o_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n to_o bewail_v they_o every_o man_n be_v prone_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o much_o more_o when_o occasion_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o for_o two_o be_v strong_a than_o one_o and_o if_o we_o have_v always_o one_o foot_n ready_a to_o slip_v we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o fall_v when_o we_o be_v push_v forward_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v as_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o fall_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n these_o do_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v soule-hunter_n and_o soule-killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o murder_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o few_o profess_v it_o in_o sincerity_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o hinder_v they_o luke_n 11_o 52._o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o have_v this_o measure_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o man_n whisper_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o or_o precise_a and_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n if_o sinner_n thus_o entice_v we_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n to_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v other_o from_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o rail_n and_o revile_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o such_o taunt_n and_o if_o these_o reproach_n proceed_v only_o from_o open_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v bear_v more_o easy_o but_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n far_o and_o they_o receive_v much_o discouragement_n from_o their_o acquaintance_n &_o from_o their_o friend_n with_o who_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n job_n receive_v much_o disgrace_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o also_o by_o his_o three_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o complain_v chap_v 16_o 2_o and_o chap_v 19_o 2_o 3_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o great_a tentation_n and_o assault_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o taunt_v and_o torment_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o by_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v he_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o these_o sorrow_n &_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o very_a lees_n of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n be_v he_o as_o brass_n and_o iron_n or_o have_v he_o a_o body_n of_o steel_n that_o these_o affliction_n can_v not_o pierce_v he_o or_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o doubtless_o for_o then_o his_o patience_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n jam._n 5_o 11._o if_o then_o it_o go_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n the_o church_n complain_v in_o salomon_n song_n that_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v she_o they_o smite_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5.7_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v her_o guard_n turn_v to_o be_v her_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o she_o wound_v she_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n look_v to_o have_v all_o encouragement_n from_o their_o minister_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o the_o church_n before_o that_o such_o work_v they_o all_o the_o disgrace_n they_o can_v and_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n phil._n 4_o 1_o and_o vex_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o ought_v o_o tbe_n their_o crown_n and_o discomfort_v they_o that_o indeed_o may_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o comfort_n paul_n complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o false_a brethren_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v great_a hurt_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n tit._n 1_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o sometime_o child_n have_v hard_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o rejoice_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v their_o child_n prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o they_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o persecution_n when_o parent_n have_v betray_v their_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o general_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o seem_v all_o to_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o religion_n yet_o if_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n they_o mock_v &_o taunt_v they_o for_o their_o preciseness_n and_o grieve_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o bowel_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v such_o child_n math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o
serpent_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o pole_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o live_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v but_o what_o be_v eat_v save_o a_o application_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v that_o he_o appli_v unto_o himself_o and_o receyve_v it_o to_o be_v his_o so_o touch_v faith_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o he_o do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n faith_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n faith_n mark_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n first_o true_a reason_n 1_o faith_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o mind_n inform_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o the_o heart_n seek_v desire_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o know_v which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o particular_a application_n second_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v mark_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 15._o now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v except_o we_o also_o make_v application_n or_o else_o we_o believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n believe_v for_o even_o they_o believe_v god_n &_o christ_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 19_o but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v conceyve_v any_o joy_n at_o all_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o it_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o they_o be_v particular_a also_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o gather_v a_o particular_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o general_a as_o in_o a_o proclamation_n albeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o publish_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o it_o 16._o mark_v 16_o 26._o john_n 3_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o prince_n proclamation_n offering_z pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a yet_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o particular_a because_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v speak_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o several_a penitent_a soul_n four_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o to_o every_o man_n thereby_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o particular_a when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o believe_v these_o general_a thing_n then_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v this_o unto_o thy_o far_a comfort_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o indeed_o thy_o name_n be_v particular_o specify_v therein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o general_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o a_o particular_a application_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v particular_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o run_v in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a as_o for_o example_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a also_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o this_o their_o application_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16_o 31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v reply_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v my_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v not_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o particular_a name_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o papist_n do_v presume_v to_o give_v absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n particular_o name_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20_o 23_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o this_o general_a to_o give_v absolution_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o will_v not_o these_o man_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o from_o a_o general_a to_o infer_v and_o gather_v a_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o minister_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o bellarmine_n go_v far_o and_o object_v objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a promise_n but_o conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o particular_a apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o daub_v they_o both_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o cor_n 13_o if_o after_o this_o proof_n he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v though_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v 17._o revel_v 2_o 17._o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v it_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v he_o live_v for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o so_o then_o every_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o we_o believe_v let_v they_o teach_v and_o write_v what_o they_o will_n for_o what_o if_o a_o frantic_a man_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o &_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o ware_n which_o come_v to_o such_o a_o port_n or_o haven_n be_v his_o shall_v the_o merchant_n be_v
discourage_v to_o think_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o if_o a_o false_a fellow_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o inheritance_n will_v that_o bar_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o his_o right_n or_o make_v he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n what_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v he_o will_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o if_o some_o shall_v show_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a pearl_n will_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v discourage_v and_o think_v that_o his_o also_o be_v naught_o and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v reason_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o what_o if_o satan_n have_v delude_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v and_o that_o true_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o historical_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a &_o main_a matter_n wherein_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o do_v it_o they_o by_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o his_o obedience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o this_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a a_o justify_n faith_n otherwise_o we_o deceyve_v ourselves_o with_o a_o shadow_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n herein_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a show_n of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a faith_n many_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o nay_o they_o can_v in_o special_a apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o because_o such_o be_v their_o simplicity_n or_o sottishness_n that_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o &_o say_v it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n &_o to_o other_o the_o pathway_n lead_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o they_o will_v hope_v well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o think_v well_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_a application_n these_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o good_a friend_n who_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v lamentable_a and_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n because_o without_o this_o application_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o salvation_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o touch_v their_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o they_o think_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v apply_v they_o these_o man_n case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o for_o as_o life_n be_v maintain_v not_o by_o look_v upon_o our_o meat_n or_o by_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o take_v and_o apply_v of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o life_n preserve_v in_o it_o not_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n deut._n 8_o 15_o insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o fasten_v my_o eye_n upon_o it_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o behold_v it_o because_o of_o my_o unworthiness_n will_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v perish_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n many_o man_n know_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v they_o will_v apply_v christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o be_v such_o grievous_a sinner_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o open_v it_o revel_v 5_o 2_o 5_o 11_o 12_o have_v also_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n revel_v 3_o 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a his_o merit_n be_v become_v our_o merit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o wherefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o true_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o and_o his_o death_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o presumption_n their_o condition_n be_v miserable_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v they_o last_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_v 3_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v god_n gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v because_o they_o can_v look_v up_o to_o to_z the_o 2._o ferpent_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o apply_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o particular_a application_n &_o not_o like_o hypocrite_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ—_n diony_n halâ—_n carâ—as_v plutâ—_n tuâ—â—_n poâ—â—â—â—â—pian_a lâ—â—â—_n and_o otherâ—_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o â—ect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â—5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o â—am_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v â—sw_n â—sw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o â—ect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o â—irds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â—3_n gen_n 15._o â—3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o them_z i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o then_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o that_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o friend_n or_o enemy_n by_o wife_n or_o child_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o trial_n strange_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n nay_o like_v to_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o reproove_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o those_o varlet_n that_o stand_v with_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n or_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n and_o hinder_v passenger_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o but_o these_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n â—o_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o they_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10_o 13_o 14._o the_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o people_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o reprover_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o that_o discourage_v those_o that_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n towards_o their_o child_n but_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o their_o welldoing_a when_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o cry_v unto_o jesus_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n restore_v because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o earnest_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 20_o 31._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n when_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21_o 13._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n &_o hindrance_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o from_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v they_o let_v we_o leap_v over_o these_o stumble_a block_n and_o break_v through_o these_o hedge_n though_o they_o be_v fence_v with_o thorn_n s._n jerome_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o counsel_v heliodorus_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n &_o follow_v after_o christ_n whatso-soev_a discoragement_n he_o find_v &_o from_o whonsoever_o though_o his_o father_n stand_v weep_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n hang_v on_o his_o neck_n behind_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n sister_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n howl_v on_o every_o side_n to_o retain_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a trade_n of_o life_n with_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ex_fw-la collo_fw-la pendeat_fw-la nepos_fw-la licet_fw-la sparso_fw-la crine_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v epist_n hier._n ad_fw-la heolidorum_fw-la epist_n though_o thy_o nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o her_o garment_n rend_v show_v thou_o her_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v and_o though_o thy_o father_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o stop_v thy_o passage_n yet_o go_v thou_o forward_o trample_v upon_o thy_o father_n and_o with_o dry_a eye_n follow_v after_o christ_n crudelem_fw-la solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cruel_a in_o this_o matter_n christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o case_n will_v we_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v fling_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o run_v over_o they_o also_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o follow_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v use_v 4_o heed_n we_o walk_v without_o offence_n ourselves_o &_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4_o 5._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v daily_a offence_n before_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o be_v without_o still_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 12_o he_o move_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v any_o that_o we_o shall_v encourage_v every_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v within_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n let_v we_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n walk_v circumspect_o and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v to_o any_o either_o word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o drive_v they_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n from_o god_n whole_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v on_o less_o cheerful_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o describe_v by_o this_o note_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o know_v he_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v he_o as_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o caine._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o become_v stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a say_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 12._o such_o as_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o edify_v man_n in_o iniquity_n &_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n use_v 5_o last_o to_o remove_v these_o discouragement_n &_o hindrance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o they_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a courage_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o all_o injury_n and_o reproach_n that_o sinner_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n let_v we_o when_o we_o hear_v their_o rail_n stop_v our_o ear_n &_o gather_v our_o spirit_n about_o we_o &_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o christian_a resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o faintness_n &_o fearfulness_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n &_o negligence_n make_v all_o thing_n hard_a that_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siâ—â—e_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siâ—â—e_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o